1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
|
<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
<head>
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=ISO-8859-1" />
<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Salome, by Emma Marshall</title>
<style type="text/css">
body {
margin-left: 10%;
margin-right: 10%;
}
h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {
text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
clear: both;
}
p {
margin-top: .75em;
text-align: justify;
margin-bottom: .75em;
}
hr {
width: 33%;
margin-top: 2em;
margin-bottom: 2em;
margin-left: auto;
margin-right: auto;
clear: both;
}
table {
margin-left: auto;
margin-right: auto;
}
.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
/* visibility: hidden; */
position: absolute;
left: 92%;
font-size: smaller;
text-align: right;
} /* page numbers */
/* Vertical Spacing */
.medskip {
padding-top: 1em;
}
.bigskip {
padding-top: 1.25em;
}
.hugeskip {
padding-top: 3em;
}
.blockquot {
margin-left: 5%;
margin-right: 10%;
}
.signature {
margin-right: 30%;
text-align: right;}
.center {text-align: center;}
.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
ins {text-decoration:none; border-bottom: thin dotted gray;}
.tnote {border:dashed 1px; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;
padding-bottom: .5em; padding-top: .5em; padding-left: .5em;
padding-right: .5em;}
.txtidt {text-indent: -1em;}
/* Images */
.figcenter {
margin: auto;
text-align: center;
}
span.dropcap {display: none;}
span.dcpa {float: left;
height: 120px; width: 67px;
margin: 0 1em 0em 0;
background: url("images/dcpa.png") no-repeat top left;}
span.dcpd {float: left;
height: 120px; width: 74px;
margin: -0.5em 1em 0em 0;
background: url("images/dcpd.png") no-repeat top left;}
span.dcpi {float: left;
height: 120px; width: 68px;
margin: -1em 1em 0em 0;
background: url("images/dcpi.png") no-repeat top left;}
span.dcpl {float: left;
height: 120px; width: 59px;
margin: -0.75em 1em 0em 0;
background: url("images/dcpl.png") no-repeat top left;}
span.dcpm {float: left;
height: 120px; width: 66px;
margin: -.75em 1em 0em 0;
background: url("images/dcpm.png") no-repeat top left;}
span.dcpo {float: left;
height: 120px; width: 69px;
margin: -0.5em 1em 0em 0;
background: url("images/dcpo.png") no-repeat top left;}
span.dcpr {float: left;
height: 120px; width: 65px;
margin: -.75em 1em 0em 0;
background: url("images/dcpr.png") no-repeat top left;}
span.dcps {float: left;
height: 120px; width: 58px;
margin: -1em 1em 0em 0;
background: url("images/dcps.png") no-repeat top left;}
span.dcpt {float: left;
height: 120px; width: 66px;
margin: -1em 1em 0em 0;
background: url("images/dcpt.png") no-repeat top left;}
/* Poetry */
.cpoem1 {width: 50%; margin: 0 auto;}
.cpoem1 .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;}
.cpoem1 span.i0 {
display: block;
margin-left: 0em;
padding-left: 3em;
text-indent: -3em;}
.cpoem1 span.i2 {
display: block;
margin-left: 1em;
padding-left: 3em;
text-indent: -3em;}
.cpoem1 span.i6 {
display: block;
margin-left: 4em;
padding-left: 3em;
text-indent: -3em;}
hr.full { width: 100%;
margin-top: 3em;
margin-bottom: 0em;
margin-left: auto;
margin-right: auto;
height: 4px;
border-width: 4px 0 0 0; /* remove all borders except the top one */
border-style: solid;
border-color: #000000;
clear: both; }
pre {font-size: 85%;}
</style>
</head>
<body>
<h1>The Project Gutenberg eBook, Salome, by Emma Marshall</h1>
<pre>
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at <a href = "http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a></pre>
<p>Title: Salome</p>
<p>Author: Emma Marshall</p>
<p>Release Date: August 19, 2011 [eBook #37126]</p>
<p>Language: English</p>
<p>Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1</p>
<p>***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SALOME***</p>
<p> </p>
<h3>E-text prepared by Juliet Sutherland, JoAnn Greenwood,<br />
and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team<br />
(http://www.pgdp.net)</h3>
<p> </p>
<hr class="full" />
<p> </p>
<div class="figcenter" style="width: 365px;">
<img src="images/illus003.png" width="365" height="600" alt="" title="Title page" />
</div>
<div class="hugeskip"></div>
<h1>SALOME</h1>
<div class="hugeskip"></div>
<h2>BY MRS. EMMA MARSHALL</h2>
<div class="hugeskip"></div>
<h3>LONDON, EDINBURGH, AND NEW YORK</h3>
<h3>THOMAS NELSON AND SONS</h3>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2><i>CONTENTS</i></h2>
<div class="center">
<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="">
<tr><td align="right"><i>I.</i></td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_I"><i>The Home and the Children</i></a></td><td align="right">9</td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><i>II.</i></td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_II"><i>Sorrow and Sighing</i></a></td><td align="right">23</td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><i>III.</i></td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_III"><i>Edinburgh Crescent</i></a></td><td align="right">40</td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><i>IV.</i></td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_IV"><i>Looking for Lodgings</i></a></td><td align="right">51</td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><i>V.</i></td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_V"><i>A Journey</i></a></td><td align="right">65</td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><i>VI.</i></td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_VI"><i>Losses and Gains</i></a></td><td align="right">77</td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><i>VII.</i></td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_VII"><i>Cousins</i></a></td><td align="right">90</td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><i>VIII.</i></td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII"><i>Arrivals</i></a></td><td align="right">106</td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><i>IX.</i></td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_IX"><i>"Settling Down"</i></a></td><td align="right">121</td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><i>X.</i></td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_X"><i>A Proposed Flight from the Nest</i></a></td><td align="right">134</td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><i>XI.</i></td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XI"><i>Ada's Departure</i></a></td><td align="right">151</td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><i>XII.</i></td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XII"><i>Confidences</i></a></td><td align="right">165</td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><i>XIII.</i></td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIII"><i>Hard Times</i></a></td><td align="right">180</td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><i>XIV.</i></td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIV"><i>Daffodils</i></a></td><td align="right">195</td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><i>XV.</i></td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XV"><i>Lost!</i></a></td><td align="right">208</td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><i>XVI.</i></td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVI"><i>The Consequence</i></a></td><td align="right">221</td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><i>XVII.</i></td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVII"><i>A Dream</i></a></td><td align="right">232</td></tr>
<tr><td align="right"><i>XVIII.</i></td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVIII"><i>The Last</i></a></td><td align="right">239</td></tr>
</table></div>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2><i>LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.</i></h2>
<div class="center">
<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="">
<tr><td align="left"><a href="#illus002">"<i>The coachman's wife hid her face in her apron, and cried bitterly</i>"</a></td><td align="right"><i>Frontispiece.</i></td></tr>
<tr><td align="left"><a href="#illus035">"'<i>Sit down, Salome,' and Dr. <ins title="Transcriber's Note: original reads 'Wilson'">Wilton</ins> drew her toward him on the bench</i>"</a></td><td align="right">33</td></tr>
<tr><td align="left"><a href="#illus085">"'<i>I say, Salome, have you got any money?</i>'"</a></td><td align="right">80</td></tr>
<tr><td align="left"><a href="#illus119">"'<i>It's a bird, I think.—Puck, put it down!</i>'"</a></td><td align="right">113</td></tr>
<tr><td align="left"><a href="#illus185">"<i>A tall figure advanced towards her</i>"</a></td><td align="right">176</td></tr>
<tr><td align="left"><a href="#illus219">"'<i>Salome, I have lost the necklet set with emeralds</i>'"</a></td><td align="right">208</td></tr>
<tr><td align="left"><a href="#illus241">"'<i>Raymond,' whispered Salome, 'I wanted to tell you how much I love you</i>'"</a></td><td align="right">230</td></tr>
</table></div>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span></p>
<h1>SALOME.</h1>
<hr style="width: 45%;" />
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_I" id="CHAPTER_I"></a>CHAPTER I.</h2>
<h3>THE HOME AND THE CHILDREN.</h3>
<p class="txtidt"><span class="dcpm"><span class="dropcap">M</span></span>APLESTONE COURT
was a pretty, spacious, and comfortable English home.
The house was built of old red brick, which took a deep, rich colour in
the rays of the western sun as it shone upon the wide porch and the many
windows. Before the house there was a wide expanse of emerald turf,
skirted by stately trees; and this lawn was not cut up into flower-beds,
but rolled and shaven close, so that the dark shadows of the trees lay
upon it in unbroken masses morning and evening.</p>
<p>To the right of the house the ground sloped gently down to what was
called by courtesy a river, though it was but a little rippling stream,
which had taken<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</a></span> many curves and windings, and just below Maplestone had
made for itself a deep basin, called by the same courtesy a lake.</p>
<p>Lake or pond, mere or tarn, this was a delightful refuge in sultry
noon-tide. Here the water-lilies rocked themselves to sleep; here the
plumy ferns hung over the crystal depths; and here the children of
Maplestone Court brought their small craft of every shape and size to
sail across from one side to the other of the lake, often to make
shipwreck amongst the reeds and lilies, sometimes to sink in the clear
water!</p>
<p>A rude wooden bridge crossed the stream just above the lake; and several
seats, made of twisted boughs and ornamented with the large cones of the
firs which shut in Maplestone at the back, were to be found here and
there on the banks.</p>
<p>On one of these seats, on a hot August day, Salome was half-sitting,
half-lying, looking dreamily down upon the water. Her wide straw hat was
lying at her feet, a book with the leaves much crumpled was in the
crown. One little foot hung down from the bench; the other was curled up
under her in a fashion known and abhorred by all governesses and those
who think the figure of a girl of fifteen is of greater importance than
careless ease of position like Salome's at this moment.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span></p>
<p>The rounded cheek, which was pillowed by the little hand as Salome's
head rested against the rough arm of the seat, was not rosy. It was
pale, and all the colour about her was concentrated in the mass of tawny
hair which was hanging over her shoulders, and varied in its hue from
every shade of reddish brown to streaks of lighter gold colour.</p>
<p>It was wonderful hair, people said; and that was, perhaps, all that any
one ever did see at all out of the common in Salome.</p>
<p>Quiet and thoughtful, liking retirement better than society, she often
escaped out of the school-room to this favourite place, and dreamed her
day-dreams to her heart's content.</p>
<p>Salome was the elder of two sisters, and she had one brother older than
herself and three younger. Sorrow or change had as yet never come near
Maplestone. The days went on in that serene happiness of which we are
none of us conscious till it is over. When we hear the rustle of the
angels' wings, then we know they are leaving us for ever, and when with
us we had not discerned their presence.</p>
<p>Salome roused herself at last, picked up her hat and book, and uncurling
herself from her position, stood up and listened. "Carriage wheels in
the drive," she said to herself. "I suppose it is nearly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span> luncheon time.
I hope no stupid people are coming; that's all. I hate—"</p>
<p>Salome's meditations were broken off here; for a boy of thirteen or
fourteen came clattering over the wooden bridge and took a flying leap
down into the hollow, and exclaimed, "The bell will ring directly. Make
haste, Sal; you are all in a tangle as usual. And won't Miss Barnes be
angry? There is the book she has been hunting all over the place for;
and the cover is in rags and tatters, and no mistake!"</p>
<p>Salome looked ruefully at the book, a French story by Madame Pressensé
which has delighted many children in its day and generation.</p>
<p>"'L'Institutrice' does not belong to Miss Barnes," Salome said; "it is
Ada's. Why should she be in such a fuss? and Ada won't mind."</p>
<p>"Well, come on," Reginald said; "and don't put out every one by being
late."</p>
<p>"Who is come?" Salome asked, as the brother and sister walked towards
the house together. "Who came in the carriage just now?"</p>
<p>"It was only father. Mr. Stone brought him back from Fairchester in his
brougham."</p>
<p>"Father!" Salome exclaimed. "How very odd! And why did Mr. Stone drive
him home?"</p>
<p>The sound of the bell stopped any reply from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span> Reginald; and Salome,
being obliged to go up to her room to give her hair a superficial
combing, and her hands a hasty dip in water, entered the dining-room
just as the whole party were assembled.</p>
<p>Mrs. Wilton always lunched with the children at one o'clock, but to-day
her place at the head of the table was taken by Miss Barnes.</p>
<p>"Where is mother?" was Salome's instant inquiry.</p>
<p>"You are very late, as usual, Salome," was Miss Barnes's rejoinder; it
could not be called a reply.</p>
<p>"I asked where mother was. Do you know, Ada?"</p>
<p>Ada, a pretty, fair girl of fifteen, fresh as a rose, trim as a daisy,
without an imperfection of any kind in her looks or in her dress, said,
"Father wanted her, I believe;" while Salome, half satisfied, turned to
her eldest brother Raymond.</p>
<p>"Is anything the matter, Ray?"</p>
<p>"I am sure I don't know," he answered carelessly. "There's something the
matter with this soup—it's beastly."</p>
<p>"Raymond!" Ada exclaimed reprovingly, "pray, don't be so rude," as
Raymond pushed away his plate, and, pulling another towards him,
attacked some cutlets with tomatoes.</p>
<p>"The cooking is fifty times better at old Birch's,"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span> the young Etonian
growled. "I can't think how mother can put up with that lazy Mrs.
Porson."</p>
<p>"I say," said Reginald, "don't grumble at your bread and butter because
it is not just to your mind."</p>
<p>"Shut up, will you," said Raymond, "and don't be cheeky."</p>
<p>And now the two little boys of eight and nine began to chime in with
eager inquiries as to whether Raymond would help them with their
tableaux, which were to be got up for their double birthday on the 1st
of August. For Carl and Hans were both born on the same day of the
month, Hans always affirming that he came to keep Carl's first birthday.</p>
<p>"Tableaux at this time of year; what folly! I shall be gone off in
Strangway's yacht by then, you little duffer."</p>
<p>"I'll help you," Reginald said. "We'll have the tableaux Black Prince,
Joan of Arc, and Mother Hubbard, if mother will lend us the finery, and
Sal will advise us what to do."</p>
<p>"Oh, mother says we may have the tableaux. She says Shakespeare acted
out of doors. We want to have them in the house by the lake, as a
surprise, and bring in the lake," exclaimed Carl. "If Thursday is a day
like to-day, it will be jolly. And, Ada, you said<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span> you'd write the
invitations, didn't you?—the Holmes, and the De Brettes, and the
Carruthers, Ada."</p>
<p>Ada, thus appealed to, smiled, and said, "We'll see."</p>
<p>"I have got some pink paper," Carl vociferated. "Nurse gave it to me.
She bought it at her nephew's shop in Fairchester. It is just fit for
invitations."</p>
<p>"Oh no; that would be fearfully vulgar!" said Ada. "Pink paper!"</p>
<p>Poor Carl was extinguished, and began to eat his rice-pudding in large
mouthfuls.</p>
<p>All this time Miss Barnes had not spoken, and Salome watched her face
anxiously. Yet she dared not question her, though she felt convinced
Miss Barnes knew more than any of them about their mother's
non-appearance and their father's unusual return from Fairchester in Mr.
Stone's carriage. Mr. Stone was the doctor; and though Salome tried to
persuade herself Mr. Stone's carriage had probably been at her father's
office, and perhaps having a patient to see out in their direction, Mr.
Wilton had accepted the offer of a drive homewards, and that Mr. Stone
being a doctor had nothing to do with it, she was but half satisfied
with her own self-deception.</p>
<p>The dining-room at Maplestone Court was like all the other rooms—a room
suggestive of <i>home</i> and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span> comfort. The three large windows, to-day
thrown wide open, looked out on the lawn, and beyond to quiet meadows
and copses skirted in the far distance by a range of hills, seen through
the haze of the summer day blue and indistinct. Within, there were some
fine pictures; and the wide dining-table was decorated with flowers—for
of flowers there were plenty at Maplestone. If banished from the front
of the house, they had their revenge in the dear old-fashioned
kitchen-garden—a garden where beds for cutting were filled with every
coloured geranium and verbena and calceolaria; a garden which seemed an
enclosure of sweets and perfumes, where the wall-fruit hung in peerless
beauty, and a large green-house, of the type of past days, was the
shelter of a vine so luxuriant in its growth and so marvellous in its
produce, that Maplestone grapes continually carried off the prize at the
flower and fruit shows of the neighbourhood.</p>
<p>The children gathered round that pretty table—which, in spite of
Raymond's dissatisfaction, was always well supplied with all that could
please the taste—were singularly ignorant of whence all their good
things came. They had all been born at Maplestone. They took it and all
its comforts as a matter of course. Till Raymond went to Eton they had
none of them concerned themselves much<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span> about what others had or had
not. Raymond, the eldest son, had been the most indulged, the least
contradicted, and had an enormous idea of his own importance.</p>
<p>He was very handsome, but by no means clever. He had no higher aim than
to lounge through life with as little trouble to himself as possible;
and now, at seventeen, when asked if he meant to turn his mind to any
profession, he would say, "Oh, I may scrape through the militia, and get
a commission; but I don't bother about it."</p>
<p>A naturally selfish disposition, he was altogether unconscious of it. He
had spent a great deal of money at Eton; he had wasted a great deal of
time. He cared nothing about Latin and Greek, still less about Euclid.
If his clothes were well made, and he could get all Lord Clement Henshaw
got, and the Marquis of Stonyshire's nephew, he was content. But as to a
thought of his responsibility as his father's eldest son, or any idea
beyond the present moment, he had nothing of the kind. Of late he had
grown arrogant and self-asserting at home; and the holidays, when
Reginald came rushing in with joyous gladness from Rugby, were by no
means unmixed pleasures to the other children, by reason of Raymond's
return from Eton. Reginald was Salome's especial friend. Ada, in her
pretty completeness,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span> stood somewhat alone. She was so "provokingly
perfect," Reginald said. No one ever caught Ada out; and it was so dull.</p>
<p>The little boys were under Miss Barnes's care; but Carl was to go to a
preparatory school at Christmas. The very idea of such a separation set
"Hans's water-works flowing," Reginald said; so the great event was only
generally understood, and not talked about.</p>
<p>Just as Miss Barnes had risen from the table, saying, "Your grace,
Hans," and just as little Hans had lifted his voice in childish treble,
with the accustomed form used by all his predecessors in the Wilton
family, the door opened, and Mrs. Wilton came in.</p>
<p>Salome went to her impetuously. "Have you had no luncheon, mother? Let
me ring for some hot soup."</p>
<p>Mrs. Wilton took the chair Miss Barnes vacated, and saying in a low
voice to her, "Take the children away," she declined anything but a
glass of wine and a biscuit, and scarcely seemed to notice the
children's eager—</p>
<p>"We may have the tableaux, mother, mayn't we? and Ada may write the
notes for our birthday party?"</p>
<p>"Yes, darlings, yes. Run away now."</p>
<p>The two little boys scampered off, and Ada, stooping over her mother,
kissed her, and said,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span>—</p>
<p>"You look so tired, mother!"</p>
<p>Raymond and Reginald were still lingering at the bottom of the table,
when Raymond said,—</p>
<p>"I suppose I can take out Captain this afternoon? I want to ride over to
St. John's."</p>
<p>"Your father—" Mrs. Wilton got no further; and Salome said,—</p>
<p>"Father does not like Captain to be ridden carelessly, Raymond. You had
better take old Bess."</p>
<p>"<i>Thank</i> you!" was Raymond's retort; "I did not ask for your opinion,
Miss Sal."</p>
<p>Then Raymond left the room, and Reginald, seeing his mother did not wish
to be troubled with questions, followed him.</p>
<p>Ada with another kiss, as she leaned over the back of her mother's
chair, also went away, and Salome and her mother were left to
themselves.</p>
<p>Salome knew something was wrong—very wrong, but her lips refused to
form the words she longed to utter. Mrs. Wilton, finding they were alone
together, covered her face with her hand, and then in a broken whisper
said,—</p>
<p>"Your father is in great trouble, Salome."</p>
<p>"Is he ill?" the girl asked quietly.</p>
<p>"Ill, and most miserable. He thinks he is ruined."</p>
<p>"I don't understand, mother. How is he ruined?"</p>
<p>"The great Norwegian firm with which he traded<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span> has failed; and as if
that were not enough, rumours are floating to-day that the Central Bank
is likely to stop payment to-morrow."</p>
<p>Salome's bewildered expression struck her mother as pathetic. "She is
only a child," she was saying to herself; "she does not take it in."</p>
<p>Presently Salome said with a deep-drawn breath, "Has father all his
money in the bank, then?"</p>
<p>"All his private fortune; and then, if he has to stop trading as a
timber merchant, the loss will be—simply ruin, Salome."</p>
<p>"This house is ours, isn't it?" the girl asked.</p>
<p>"My dear child, ours no longer if it has to be sold to meet the
debts—the liabilities, as they are called. But do not say a word to any
one to-day. There is just this chance, the rumours about the Central
Bank may be false. Your father's partners incline to the hope that it
may prove so; but I have no hope, no hope. Oh, your father's face of
misery is more than I can bear! At his age, to have everything taken
from him!"</p>
<p>"Not everything, mother; he has got <i>you</i>."</p>
<p>"What am I? A poor weak woman, never strong, never fitted for much
exertion. What will become of the children?"</p>
<p>"I will do my best, mother," Salome said. "I will do all I can."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span></p>
<p>"<i>You</i>, Salome! My dear," said her mother sadly, "what could you do?"</p>
<p>"Take care of the boys; teach the little ones; save the expense of a
governess; help you to do without so many servants," Salome said
promptly.</p>
<p>"Ah, Salome, we shall want no servants, for we shall have no home.
Maplestone must be sold, and all the dear old pictures;—but I must not
go over this part of it. Mr. Stone happened to meet your father in
Fairchester, and thought him looking so ill that he brought him home. He
told me he was very anxious about him, and I was by no means to allow
him to go back to Fairchester to-day. I heard him order the dog-cart
round at three o'clock, and he ought not to go; yet how can I stop him?"</p>
<p>"May I go and see father?" Salome asked. "I will be very quiet, and not
worry him."</p>
<p>"I hardly know. He said none of the children were to be told
to-day—that I was to keep the trouble from you; that is why I dared not
come in to luncheon. And the De Brettes and Fergusons dine here
to-night. They ought to be put off; but he won't hear of it. Miss Barnes
saw Mr. Stone leading your father across the hall. I was obliged to tell
her about it; but she said she would keep it from the children."</p>
<p>"I am not a child now, mother," Salome said; "I am nearly sixteen.
Somehow," and her voice<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span> faltered—"somehow I don't feel as if I should
ever be a child any more if—If you come upstairs and lie down in your
sitting-room, I will go and see father, and try to persuade him not to
go to Fairchester. Now, mother."</p>
<p>For the first time in her life Salome felt that she must think for
others as well as for herself. It was a sudden awakening. Long years
after, she recalled that last dreamy noon-tide by the little lake, and
all her visions and illusions: the fairy web of youthful weaving, which
some of us remember, was so delicious and so sweet. Now, when she had
drawn down the venetian blinds and left her mother to rest, if rest were
possible, she paused before she could summon courage to turn to the
library and see the father she so dearly loved in his sore trouble.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II"></a>CHAPTER II.</h2>
<h3>SORROW AND SIGHING.</h3>
<p class="txtidt"><span class="dcpt"><span class="dropcap">T</span></span>O Salome's great relief, she remembered there were no school-room
lessons that afternoon. Miss Barnes had to take Ada into Fairchester in
the pony-carriage for a music lesson. Carl and Hans were full of their
birthday party, and had possessed themselves of a heap of decayed
finery, which they were sorting in their spacious old nursery. Raymond
had taken Captain, and Salome saw him trotting quickly down the drive,
from the staircase window when she passed on her way to the library. She
saw Reginald, too, lingering about on the lawn, and at last stretch
himself full length under a spreading cedar, with his cap tilted over
his eyes, and Puck, a little white dog, lying near him. She wished she
could only tell Reginald. It was better Ada should not know; but
Reginald was so different. Reginald lying there so unconscious of coming
trouble; Raymond riding off on the very horse which had been forbidden;
the little pony-carriage<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span> wheeling away to Fairchester, Ada whipping up
the fat gray pony, and turning out on the road with a grand flourish;
Carl and Hans singing over their wreaths of faded flowers, worn by their
mother in young, happy days; nurse's voice in occasional remonstrance;
and the loud singing of a canary,—all these sounds and sights told of
life at Maplestone going on as it had done for so long, and only
she—Salome—knew that all things were on the very brink of change.
There, as she stood thus thinking, some words came to her soul in that
strange, mysterious way which all of us, young and old, must have
recognized sometimes as coming from some One higher and holier than
ourselves—"With God is no variableness, neither shadow of turning;" and
then, as if in answer to all her day-dreams, there came the memory of
other words, left as a beacon pointing heavenward to all young hearts,—</p>
<div class="cpoem1"><div class="stanza">
<span class="i0">"Be good, dear maid, and let who will be clever;<br /></span>
<span class="i2"><i>Do</i> noble deeds, nor dream them all day long;<br /></span>
<span class="i0">And so make life, death, and that vast for ever<br /></span>
<span class="i6">One grand sweet song."<br /></span>
</div></div>
<p>"I want to do what is right," she sighed. "I want to help them,—father,
and all of them,—but oh, I must pray God to help me and make me
patient!" Then, with a quiet, slow step she went to the library door and
tapped gently. There was no<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span> answer. Then Salome opened the door and
went in.</p>
<p>Her father was sitting in his arm-chair, with his back turned towards
her. Salome went up to him and touched his arm.</p>
<p>"Papa."</p>
<p>Mr. Wilton turned his face towards her at last, and said, almost
roughly,—</p>
<p>"What do you want, Salome?"</p>
<p>"Mother has told me all, and I am come to tell you how I love you, and I
will try to help you, if I can."</p>
<p>"My dear—my dear child," Mr. Wilton said, "no one can help me now; I am
ruined! But your mother promised not to tell you. You might as well have
had another night of peace,—just as well. I told her to keep it from
the children."</p>
<p>"But, dear father, I am not like a child now. I am the eldest girl, and
I ought to know what troubles you. Mother could not keep it from me; she
was obliged to tell some one. I want to ask you to be so very kind as
not to go into Fairchester again to-day, but stay quiet."</p>
<p>"Nonsense," said Mr. Wilton impatiently; "I must go. Why should I leave
the sinking ship like this? I am very well. It is all Stone's humbug,
frightening your poor mother out of her wits. Here, give<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span> me another
glass of wine, and then ring for Curtis to come round with the
dog-cart."</p>
<p>Mr. Wilton suddenly rose from his chair, and before Salome could prevent
it he had emptied the decanter into a tumbler, and was raising it to his
lips when he dropped it with a crash upon the ground, his hand fell
powerless at his side, and he sank back in the chair speechless and
unconscious of any outward thing.</p>
<p>Instantly Salome's first thought was of her mother—to save her from the
sudden shock which had blanched her own lips with terror, and for a
moment left her as helpless as her poor father.</p>
<p>Then, instead of ringing the bell frantically, or calling out aloud, as
so many girls would have done, she ran with the speed of lightning to
the nursery and called her faithful friend there.</p>
<p>"Come to papa! quick, Stevens, quick!" Then as nurse threw down her work
and obeyed her she flew to the garden, where Reginald, all unconscious
of the impending sorrow, was lying under the cedar tree.</p>
<p>"Reginald, Reginald, get up! father is much worse. Send to Fairchester
for Mr. Stone, or any doctor; <i>pray</i> make haste."</p>
<p>"Father! what is the matter with him?"</p>
<p>"Oh, I don't know! His face is an awful gray<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span> colour, and his mouth—O
Reginald, don't ask me, only go and get some help; but don't let mother
be frightened."</p>
<p>Reginald did as she told him without farther question; and Salome
returned to the library.</p>
<p>The servants were gathered there now—the old butler, Greenwood;
Stevens, the nurse, who had seen Mr. Wilton bring home his bride; others
of the large household standing near in awe-struck silence. They made
way for the little figure that appeared at the door, and let Salome pass
to Stevens, who was supporting her master's head, while Greenwood was
loosing his collar.</p>
<p>"You can do no good, my dear Miss Salome; no good."</p>
<p>"What do you mean, Stevens? I have sent Reginald for Mr. Stone—" Here
she stopped, for Greenwood broke out into convulsive crying.</p>
<p>"The dear master is struck for death, and no mortal power can help him
now!"</p>
<hr style="width: 45%;" />
<p>That evening about seven o'clock, Salome, sitting by her mother's side
in the hushed and darkened room where the master of Maplestone lay
breathing heavily, quite unconscious of any outward thing, heard the
sound of horses' feet. She rose quickly and went to the hall door.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span></p>
<p>"It is Raymond. I had better tell him," she said.</p>
<p>On her way she met Ada, her pretty face washed with tears, like a rose
in a heavy shower, who said,—</p>
<p>"Raymond has come back on one of Mr. St. John's horses, Salome. He has
broken Captain's knees; just think of that!"</p>
<p>"Does he know?" Salome asked.</p>
<p>"I daresay they have told him in the stables. Is there any change in
father?"</p>
<p>Salome shook her head. "Will you go and sit with mother while I find
Raymond? Reginald is gone with the messages to the De Brettes and
Fergusons."</p>
<p>"Oh, I am afraid to see father," Ada said, shuddering. "I dare not go. I
wonder if Uncle Loftus will come; Miss Barnes says he is sure to start
when he gets the telegram. Here comes Raymond."</p>
<p>Raymond came in with a would-be careless air, trying to whistle. Salome
went up to him.</p>
<p>"Raymond, do you know what has happened?"</p>
<p>"My father is ill, you mean. What is the matter with him? I shall be
spared a row about Captain. I have been and done for Captain, and for
myself pretty nearly. What do you both look so scared for?"</p>
<p>"Come into the drawing-room and I will tell you, Raymond. O Raymond!"
Salome said, "father is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span> dying! Mr. Stone has telegraphed for Dr. Scott,
but he has no hope."</p>
<p>Raymond's lip quivered, and the real boy-nature asserted itself. "I wish
I had not taken Captain," he said. "Where's mother?"</p>
<p>"In the library. He was seized with this fit while I was with him there.
He could not bear the dreadful blow which has fallen on him."</p>
<p>"Blow! What do you mean?"</p>
<p>"I forgot," Salome said simply. "Father has lost all his money, and we
shall have nothing."</p>
<p>"What nonsense! We shall have this house, and—"</p>
<p>"Oh no, Raymond! The house and everything in it will have to be sold.
But oh! what is that—what is that to—losing father?" and Salome
covered her face with her hands and wept bitterly.</p>
<p>"I say, Salome, don't take on like this," said Raymond in a strangely
husky and unnatural voice. "There is some mistake, depend upon it.
Things can't be as bad as that. Why, what am <i>I</i> to do, if I can't go
back to Eton?"</p>
<p>Ah, there was the sting to the undisciplined, selfish nature,—"What am
<i>I</i> to do?"</p>
<p>Salome turned away and went back to keep her sorrowful vigil by her
mother's side.</p>
<p>The next week was like a terrible dream to Salome. The dreaded news of
the stoppage of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span> Central Bank came, as had been expected; but Mr.
Wilton died unknowing that his worst fears had been realized, and that
all was lost. He was laid to rest in the pretty churchyard of Maplestone
just one week after the blow had fallen, and his widow and children were
left desolate.</p>
<p>Uncle Loftus had arrived, as Miss Barnes had expected. He had not
remained all through the sad week,—while the sunshine reigned without,
and darkness and dreariness within Maplestone Court,—but he returned
for the funeral; and the same evening he sat in consultation with Mr.
Calvert, the lawyer, and Mr. De Brette, with the partners of the great
timber concern which had collapsed in the general and widespread
pressure of the time. Mr. Wilton's case was rendered far worse by the
loss of a large private income derived from shares in the Central Bank.
There was literally nothing left to his children but his heavy
liabilities and his wife's small settlement.</p>
<p>"Under three hundred a year," Dr. Loftus Wilton said; "and with all
their previous habits and way of life, this will be little enough. My
sister-in-law is not a strong woman, and has had her own way, poor
thing—I mean she has been blessed with a very indulgent husband."</p>
<p>"I suppose the eldest boy can earn his living," Mr. De Brette said; "he
is over seventeen."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span></p>
<p>"He ought to do so. We must get him into an office. Perhaps, when the
concern is wound up, Mr. Ferguson may find him a berth when a fresh
start is made."</p>
<p>"A fresh start!" exclaimed Mr. Ferguson; "that will never be, as far as
I am concerned. I should think a clerkship in a bank would be better."</p>
<p>"I think you ought to see Raymond," Dr. Loftus Wilton said; "he is his
father's representative, and everything should be laid before him. Then
there is the eldest girl, close on sixteen; a little creature, but full
of nerve and sense. Shall we call them?"</p>
<p>The gentlemen seemed doubtful; and Mr. De Brette said,—</p>
<p>"Poor things! I think we had better leave it to you to tell them what
must happen. The house will realize a good deal," he added, looking
round; "fine pictures, and everything in good order. The cellar, too,
must be valuable—poor Wilton's wine was always of the choicest."</p>
<p>"Yes, poor fellow. My brother lived up to the mark, perhaps a little too
much so; but who was to foresee such a calamity as this?"</p>
<p>After a little more discussion the party broke up,—the lawyer gathering
together the papers and Mr. Wilton's will with a half sigh, as he
said,—</p>
<p>"This is so much waste paper now. It is a melancholy<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span> story, and there
are hundreds like it. Nothing but losses all round."</p>
<p>Dr. Loftus Wilton strolled out into the grounds when he was left alone.
He would put off talking to the children till the next day, he thought,
and there was no immediate necessity to do so. He was sorry for them;
but he had a large family, and a hard fight to provide for them out of a
professional income as a doctor in a fashionable watering-place, where
much was required in the way of appearance, and people were valued very
much by what they wore, and very little by what they were. The summer
was always a flat time at Roxburgh, and hence Dr. Loftus Wilton could
better afford the time away from his practice. "There are good schools
at Roxburgh for the small boys, and the two girls could get advantages,"
he thought; "but then Anna will not trouble herself about poor Arthur's
family. In fact, she would not care to have them there. Still, I must do
my duty. She and Emily never did hit it off. Anna thought she patronized
her; and now it would be the other way, poor things." And then Dr.
Wilton lighted another cigar and paced up and down the garden, till at
last he found himself on the wooden bridge, and in the stillness of the
summer evening heard voices. He went on, and came upon the lake, on the
bank of which three black figures were sitting—Salome<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span> and her two
elder brothers. The opportunity was too good to be lost, and knocking
the ashes off his cigar end, Dr. Wilton descended, saying,—</p>
<p>"The very people I wanted to see.—Here, Reginald, my boy,
stop—Raymond, I mean."</p>
<p>But Raymond, at the sight of his uncle, had suddenly left his seat, and,
with his hands in his pockets, had disappeared in the tangled shrubbery
which led away from the lake on the other side.</p>
<p>Reginald, however, stopped when his uncle called, and Salome, rising,
said,—</p>
<p>"Did you want us, Uncle Loftus?" The pale, tear-stained face and little
slight figure, in its black, sombre dress, touched Dr. Wilton.</p>
<p>"Yes, my dear; I came to talk with you and your eldest brother,
as—well, as reasonable people. Sit down, Salome," and he drew her
towards him on the bench.</p>
<p><a name="illus035" id="illus035"></a></p>
<div class="figcenter" style="width: 384px;">
<img src="images/illus035.png" width="384" height="600" alt="" title="'Sit down, Salome'" />
</div>
<p>"You know, my dear," he began, "you know you will have to leave
Maplestone at once,—the sooner for all of you the better, I think,—for
the place is in the possession of your poor father's creditors. Now, my
dear, listen to me."</p>
<p>"I am listening, Uncle Loftus," Salome said.</p>
<p>"I cannot do much for you, for I have a large family and many expenses;
but I have been thinking<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span> Roxburgh would be a good place for you all to
live in. The small boys could go to school, and—"</p>
<p>"I mean to teach Carl and Hans, Uncle Loftus. There are Raymond and
Reginald. Reginald is not fourteen."</p>
<p>"Oh, well, Reginald must have a year or two more, I suppose. But Raymond
is well over sixteen; he must work for his living."</p>
<p>"And there is Ada, Uncle Loftus,—she must go on with her lessons."</p>
<p>"My dear, I am afraid <i>must</i> is a word we shall have to leave alone now.
It is what you can afford out of your poor mother's income, not what you
<i>must</i> have. Now I want you to ask her what she thinks of my plan. If
she approves it, I will look for a small furnished lodging, somewhere in
Roxburgh, and I will speak to your Aunt Anna—only you must get your
mother's mind about it first. I shall see her to-morrow before I leave,
and you can prepare her for my proposition. You must take heart, my
dear. Things may brighten."</p>
<p>"Nothing can bring father back," said Salome passionately. "I could bear
anything if only I had him. To have worked so hard for us, and then to
die ruined and broken-hearted!"</p>
<p>Dr. Wilton had nothing to say except, "My dear, don't fret—pray don't.
From what I have observed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span> as a medical man, I think your poor father's
life would not have been a long one at the best. He had a slight attack,
you know, two years ago, when I advised him to go abroad for a few weeks
for entire rest. And this fearful blow was too much for him—brought on
the last attack of paralysis, which proved fatal. Your brothers ought
not to have gone off in that way."</p>
<p>"I am here, Uncle Loftus," Reginald said. "I have heard every word; I am
ready to do anything to help my mother," he continued, drawing himself
upright from the long grass where he had been lying full length.</p>
<p>"That's a brave little man," Dr. Wilton said. "I wish your brother may
show the same good feeling." And then he relighted his cigar, and went
over the bridge again.</p>
<p>"How unfeeling he is!" were Reginald's first words. "Oh, dear Sal,
<i>don't</i>!" for Salome was sobbing bitterly. "Don't, Sal; and, for any
sake, don't let us go to Roxburgh to be patronized by that set of
heartless people. Let's stick together, and go and live near a big
school, where I can go as a day boy. Not at Rugby though; I shouldn't
like that. The fellows in Crawford's house might look down on me as a
day boy. It is hard to have to leave Rugby; but I don't mean to give up
because I have to do my work somewhere<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span> else. One's work doesn't
alter—that's one comfort; and I'll do my best. And I have got <i>you</i>,
Sal; that's more than most fellows can say, for sisters like you don't
grow like blackberries in the hedge."</p>
<p>"O Reg! I am sure I have not been of much use to you, only I think I
understand you. And, Reg"—this was said very earnestly—"you must tell
me always when I am untidy, and wake me up when I am in a dream, and
remind me to put my books away, and not leave everything in a
higgledy-piggledy fashion."</p>
<p>"Oh, bother it! clever girls like you, who are always thinking and
making up stories and verses, often are all of a heap."</p>
<p>"But that does not make it right, Reg; and I am not a bit clever,
really. Think of Ada—how beautifully she works and plays and draws! and
I don't do one of those things. Sometimes I think I might make a very
little money by writing a story. You know I have written heaps, and torn
them up, but now I shall keep the next and read it to you. I have got it
all straight in my head, not a hitch anywhere. Reg, isn't it strange I
can make all things in my stories go so pit-pat and right, and yet I
never can keep my goods straight? Why—would you believe it?—I've
already lost one of my new black kid gloves with four buttons. I can't
find it <i>anywhere</i>. It just shows what I shall have to do to <i>make</i>
myself orderly."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span></p>
<p>"Ah!" said Reginald, "I see; if I were you, Sal, I would have some of my
hair cut off."</p>
<p>"I have turned it up," Salome said; "I thought I had better try to do it
myself to-day."</p>
<p>"Yes; but there is a great pin sticking out, and a long tail hanging
down, and"—Reginald hesitated—"it makes you <i>look</i> as if you weren't
quite trim. Trim isn't prim, you know, Sal."</p>
<p>"No; that's right, Reginald. Tell me just what you think, won't you, and
I will tell you. I suppose," she went on, "such a sorrow as ours makes
us think more of God. We are forced to think of Him; but, O Reg! I have
been thinking of Him before this trouble—His love and care for every
tiny creature, and giving us so many beautiful things. I feel as if no
loss of money could take <i>them</i> away—the sky, the sunshine, the
flowers—all signs of God's love. And then even <i>this</i> comes from Him;
and I know He is love, and so I try to bear it."</p>
<p>"You are awfully good, Salome," Reginald said in a husky voice. "You
know that talk we had at Easter. I have done what you said ever since,
you know. Not that I always or ever get much good from it; but I always
read the verses you said you would, and try to say a real prayer in
chapel. The dear old chapel," Reginald said; "fancy if I never see it
again!"</p>
<p>The brother and sister sat in silence for a few minutes,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span> and then
Salome said, "I must go to mother now, and tell her what Uncle Loftus
wishes, and try to find Raymond. Poor Ray! it is worse for him than for
any of us somehow. Ray was made to be rich."</p>
<p>"He'll have to get a lot of nonsense knocked out of him, I expect,"
Reginald said, as he and Salome parted—Reginald turning off to the
stables to see poor Captain, who had been brought back comparatively
worthless. And Salome, going to her mother's room, met Raymond on the
stairs. To her surprise he said,—</p>
<p>"Come here, Sal; I want to speak with you."</p>
<p>They went into the library together, now so full of memories to Salome
that she could hardly restrain her tears; but she was always saying to
herself, "I must keep up for mother's sake, and not be weak and
useless."</p>
<p>"I say, Salome, don't you be taken in by Uncle Loftus; he is going to
ride over us, and I won't stand it. I shall not go to Roxburgh, and so I
shall tell him. I must try and get into—well, into the militia, and—"</p>
<p>"Raymond, you cannot do it. There is only just enough money to keep
mother and all of us. You don't seem to take it in, Ray. Dear Ray! I am
dreadfully sorry for you, for you will feel it most; but you would do
anything for mother, and if you<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span> went into a bank or an office you might
soon get rich and—"</p>
<p>"Rich! whoever heard such nonsense? I shall go and see Mr. Calvert the
first thing to-morrow, and tell him how Uncle Loftus tries to put us
down."</p>
<p>Salome was really astonished at her brother's unreasonableness and
absolute childishness; and Ada coming in to say mother wanted Salome
directly, she left her with Raymond, despairing of making any impression
upon him.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III"></a>CHAPTER III.</h2>
<h3>EDINBURGH CRESCENT.</h3>
<p class="txtidt"><span class="dcpd"><span class="dropcap">D</span></span>R. WILTON was too busy all the day after his return to Roxburgh to
think much about his nieces and nephews at Maplestone. The incessant
calls on a medical man in the full swing of practice in a place like
Roxburgh are urgent and cannot be put aside. He came in to dinner at
half-past seven, and the scene of his home comfort and his elder
children seated round him brought back to him forcibly the condition of
his brother's widow and his family.</p>
<p>When the servant had left the room, Dr. Wilton said,—</p>
<p>"I have advised these poor things to come here for the winter anyhow,
Anna. Can you look for lodgings for them to-morrow? I think there may be
some to be had cheap down by St. Luke's Church."</p>
<p>"Come here, Loftus! You surely are not going to bring Emily and the
children here, the most expensive place to decide upon."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span></p>
<p>"Well, I don't know what else to advise. You see we might show them some
attention, and help them on a little. The boys could go to the college,
and the girls get advantages which will fit them for teaching. Poor
things! it makes my heart ache when I think of them, I can tell you."</p>
<p>"Papa!" exclaimed Louise Wilton, "I am sure we don't want them here. I
never could get on with Salome and Ada. I am sure I hated being at
Maplestone that summer; and Aunt Emily was so grand and stuck-up."</p>
<p>"Nonsense, Louise!" said her father sharply. "Grand and stuck-up indeed!
Poor thing! she will only just be able to pull through with all those
children. Hans and Carl are quite little things."</p>
<p>"Well, I must say," said Mrs. Loftus Wilton, "I do think it is a mistake
to bring them all here; and I don't believe for an instant you will get
lodgings for them at a low price."</p>
<p>"I am not going to try," said Dr. Wilton. "I leave that to you; and
to-morrow morning you had better take the carriage and drive about till
you find some at thirty shillings or two pounds a week. Four bed-rooms
and two sitting-rooms will do."</p>
<p>Mrs. Wilton leaned back in her chair and said, "I shall send Betha; she
is a far better judge than I am of lodgings. But I feel sure you will be
disappointed.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span> It will be utterly impossible to get lodgings in Roxburgh
for two pounds a week to accommodate a family like poor Emily's."</p>
<p>"I should have thought," said <ins title="Transcriber's Note: original reads 'Mr.'">Dr.</ins>
Wilton, "you might have troubled
yourself to help these poor people. It is not unlikely that you may find
yourself in the same position one day; and then I don't know how you
will manage. My poor brother had far less reason than I have to look
forward to leaving his wife and children unprovided for."</p>
<p>With these words Dr. Wilton left the dining-room; and Louise said,—</p>
<p>"What shall we do with all the Maplestone people, mother? it will be so
awkward to have them in lodgings here. Just the last place for people to
come to who are poor."</p>
<p>"Your father seems to be of a different opinion, my dear Louise, and we
must abide by his decision."</p>
<p>"Really," exclaimed Kate, the second sister, "Roxburgh does not belong
to us. I suppose our cousins may come here if they like."</p>
<p>"You have not practised to-day, Kate," Mrs. Wilton said sharply. "Go
into the school-room at once."</p>
<p>Dr. Wilton had a large family, of whom Louise and Kate were the eldest
girls. Then came three boys, who were at the college; and then three
more<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span> little girls. A daily governess had educated Louise and Kate, who
at seventeen and eighteen were supposed to have finished with the
school-room except for music and a little German. The trio of little
girls—Edith, Maude, and Hilda—were under Miss Browne, as their sisters
had been. And in the nursery there was a little delicate, fragile boy of
four years old, who was the especial care of the kind aunt of Mrs.
Wilton, who lived in her house as a poor relation, and performed an
unlimited number of services small and great for the whole family. Her
presence in the doctor's household obviated the necessity of an
experienced nurse, an experienced cook, or an experienced housemaid. A
staff of young girls under Aunt Betha's management got through the
onerous duties of the doctor's household, and thus Mrs. Wilton practised
economy by her help.</p>
<p>Like many people who love a showy outside of things and sacrifice much
to attain their object, Mrs. Wilton was very mean in small matters. An
extra quarter a pound of butter used in the house, or a shilling
expended on little Guy over and above the sum she thought right for his
beef tea and other nourishment, caused her real concern. She would fly
off to Aunt Betha to inquire into the matter, and would inveigh upon her
want of management with some asperity. But she did not grudge anything
in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span> her drawing-room which kept it up with the fashion of the day, and
encouraged her eldest girl to dress, as she did herself, with excellent
taste and prettiness.</p>
<p>Mrs. Wilton went up to the nursery after dinner, where Aunt Betha was
sitting by little Guy. He had been very feverish and ailing all day, and
his father had paid him several visits. Aunt Betha raised her head as
Mrs. Wilton rustled in.</p>
<p>"He has just gone off to sleep," she whispered.</p>
<p>His tall graceful mother went up to the little bed where Guy lay.</p>
<p>"Loftus does not think there is much amiss," she said. "Poor little
man!" Then she sat down by the fire and said, "I want you, auntie, to go
out lodging-hunting to-morrow for me. It is for Emily Wilton and her
children. They are almost penniless, and it is necessary that they
should leave Maplestone at once, for the creditors are in possession of
the place. Shall I wake him?" Mrs. Wilton asked, as Aunt Betha turned
her head towards Guy's bed.</p>
<p>"No, I think not; he is really sound now. But, oh, I am so sorry for
those poor children; I am indeed."</p>
<p>"It is a pitiable case, and I don't see myself the wisdom of bringing
them to Roxburgh. However, as Loftus wishes it to be done, I must look
for the lodgings, or get you to look for them. I think down<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span> by St.
Luke's Church is the most likely locality, or behind Connaught Crescent.
They want four bed-rooms and two sitting-rooms for two pounds a week."</p>
<p>"I fear we shall not succeed at that price; but I will go directly after
breakfast to-morrow,—if Susan can be trusted here. Guy must be kept
quiet till after his luncheon, and the children are so apt to rush in."</p>
<p>"<i>Poor</i> little man!" the mother repeated. "He has but small enjoyment in
his life; but we shall see him a strong man yet. Oh, those boys!" And
Mrs. Wilton hastily left the nursery as sounds of boisterous mirth
ascended from the boys' study, a small room on the ground floor where
they got through their evening preparations. Three vociferous young
voices were raised at their highest pitch, while Edith's shrill treble
was heard.</p>
<p>Down went Mrs. Wilton, and at the sound of her footstep there was a
lull.</p>
<p>"Edith, have I not forbidden you to interrupt your brothers at their
work? Go up to bed immediately."</p>
<p>"Mamma," sobbed Edith,—"mamma, it is all Ralph's fault. He says—he
says that Uncle Arthur's children are all paupers, and that if
papa—if—"</p>
<p>"She is such a baby," Ralph exclaimed; "she says pauper is a bad word."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span></p>
<p>"Yes," laughed Cyril, "the silly baby. I believe she thinks <i>pauper</i> is
swearing."</p>
<p>"No, she does not," said Digby, the eldest of the three brothers. "No,
poor little thing. It is a shame to tease her as you have done. Come on
upstairs, Edith. I will take you," and Digby took his little sister by
the hand and was leading her away when his mother interposed.</p>
<p>"Don't encourage her in naughtiness, Digby. She is very disobedient to
come here at all.—Now, Edith."</p>
<p>Poor Edith obeyed at once, sobbing out, "I only said I was glad we were
not so poor as our cousins; and they all laughed at me—at least Ralph
and Cyril did—and said if papa died—"</p>
<p>"That will do, Edith. You are <i>not</i> to go down to disturb your brothers
again. The next time I find you in this room of an evening, I shall
punish you severely. Run away to bed. Aunt Betha ought to have called
you by this time; and what can Sarah be thinking of?"</p>
<p>Then Mrs. Wilton kissed her little girl, and returned to the
drawing-room, where Louise was reading by the bright gaslight.</p>
<p>"You have four burners lighted, Louise. It is quite unnecessary," and
Mrs. Wilton's height made it easy for her to turn down two of the
burners in the glass chandelier.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span></p>
<p>"What a noise the boys have been making downstairs!" Louise said. "I am
sure I hope we shall not have them here all the holidays. Are we not
going to Torquay or Ilfracombe?"</p>
<p>"Decidedly not <i>en masse</i>," Mrs. Wilton said. "Lodgings by the sea are
so fearfully expensive."</p>
<p>"Well," said Louise, "I think it is very dull staying in Roxburgh all
the summer, and the boys are so tiresome. If we had only a proper
tennis-court; playing in the square is so disagreeable."</p>
<p>"You are very discontented, Louise," said her mother. "Pray, do not
grumble any more."</p>
<p>Mrs. Wilton sat down to write a letter, and no more was said till Kate
came in with Digby. They were great friends, and Digby was the generally
acknowledged good-temper of the family. I am afraid it was too much the
motto of each of the doctor's children, "Every one for himself." There
could not be said to be one really unselfish person of that household.
But Digby and Kate had more thought for others than the rest of the
brothers and sisters, and were naturally better tempered and contented.</p>
<p>"Are you going to look for lodgings for Aunt Emily, mother?" Digby
asked.</p>
<p>Mrs. Wilton looked up from her writing as if the idea were a new one to
her.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span></p>
<p>"No, my dear, I shall not have time to do so. I am engaged to take
Louise and Kate to a tennis-party at Cawfield to-morrow."</p>
<p>"Digby, I wish you would not sit on that sofa. Look what you have done
to the cover."</p>
<p>Digby changed his seat from the sofa to a straw chair, one of those
half-circular ones with cushions which creak at every movement.</p>
<p>"O Digby, do pray be quiet," said Louise irritably. "It does fidget me
to hear that noise."</p>
<p>"You will be an old maid to a certainty, Louise," said her brother, "if
you are so cantankerous,—another Aunt Betha, only not half as
good.—Come on, Kate; let us have a game of backgammon."</p>
<p>"Not in here!" exclaimed Louise. "I hate the rattling of the dice. Pray
go into the back drawing-room."</p>
<p>"Yes, let us go there," said Kate, "in peace."</p>
<p>"Peace! There is none in this house," said Digby as he followed Kate,
who jumped up on a chair to light the gas, and came down with a thud on
the floor, when she had achieved her object, which shook the glass-drops
of both chandeliers ominously.</p>
<p>"I say, Kate, what a clumsy elephant you are. You'll bring down the
chandelier and a torrent of abuse from a certain person at the same
time."</p>
<p>"Where are Ralph and Cyril?" Kate asked.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span></p>
<p>"Downstairs. We have all been 'preparing a lesson,' doing a holiday
task. Such humbug, as if fellows of our age ought not to dine late."</p>
<p>"Well, the Barrington boys always have school-room tea."</p>
<p>"They are younger. Ned isn't fifteen, and I am sixteen."</p>
<p>"No, not quite; not till next week," Kate said. "You are younger than
Raymond. Are you not sorry for them at Maplestone?"</p>
<p>"Awfully," said Digby; "and I think every one so unfeeling. You girls
ought to be in mourning."</p>
<p>"Mamma said it would be too expensive," said Kate; "but then she never
expected they would all come here and see us. I believe she is going to
get up something if they do come; but they may not get lodgings. Isn't
it odd, Digby, to think of our visit to Maplestone a year and a half
ago, when we felt them so much better off than we were, and envied the
house and the gardens, and the ponies and the carriages? And Raymond
talked so much of his swell Eton friends; and Reginald was at Rugby; and
you grumbled because you could not go to school, but had to be a day boy
at the college here."</p>
<p>"Yes, I remember," said Digby. "And how pretty Ada looked when she went
to church on Sunday.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span> And that quiet one, they say, is clever, with the
queer name."</p>
<p>"Salome! ah, yes," said Kate. "She was odd—so dreamy, and unlike other
girls. Dear me, it is very sad for them all. I wish they were not coming
here all the same, for I know they will be disappointed; and Roxburgh is
not a place to be poor in. I am sick of all the talking about who this
person is, and where they come from, and what they wear; and that
'residents' can't know 'lodgers' for fear of getting mixed up with what
is not quite the thing. I do hate it," said Kate vehemently; "and yet
what is one to do?"</p>
<p>"Play backgammon now," said Digby; "and go to bed and forget it. With
slow holidays like these, one had better lie there half the day."</p>
<p>"<i>Pray</i> don't be late to-morrow, Digby; it does make such a fuss. Now
then—sixes as a start. What luck for me!"</p>
<p>So the cousins in Edinburgh Terrace talked of the cousins at Maplestone.
So small a part of the lives of others do griefs and sorrows make. That
evening, while Digby and Kate were so lightly discussing the coming of
Ada and Raymond, of Aunt Emily and Reginald, Salome was standing in the
fading light by her father's grave in the quiet churchyard of
Maplestone, with some freshly-gathered flowers in her hand, and crying
as if her heart would break!</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV"></a>CHAPTER IV.</h2>
<h3>LOOKING FOR LODGINGS.</h3>
<p class="txtidt"><span class="dcpa"><span class="dropcap">A</span></span>UNT BETHA was not the person to do anything by halves. She had promised
to set forth early the next day to "hunt for lodgings," and she did not
shrink from her task. She was up earlier than usual, that everything
might be in order and her daily routine gone through in good time. First
there was Guy to be washed and dressed; and his breakfast, with his two
little sisters, Maude and Hilda,—Edith breakfasting in the dining-room
with her elders. Then came the visit to the kitchen, and Mrs. Wilton's
orders and counter-orders to convey to the young servant who cooked
under Aunt Betha's supervision. There were the daily accounts to
balance, and the daily arrangements to make; and last, not least, the
daily burden of others to be borne. How nobly and uncomplainingly Aunt
Betha bore this burden I have no words to tell you. She had gone through
deep trials in her young days, and had been the useful<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span> sister to Mrs.
Wilton's mother. Then when that sister died, and dying said, "You will
have a home with Anna; don't give her up, she will want help," Aunt
Betha transferred her faithful service from the mother to the daughter.
She was too poor to live without earning her own living, and she chose
to do this by the position in Dr. Wilton's house in which we find her.</p>
<p>Dear Aunt Betha! She was plain, and short, and very old-fashioned in her
dress. "I hear too much about dress in this house," she would say, "to
care much about my own." And black silk for Sundays, and a black merino
or alpaca for week-days, made short and full, was her unvarying costume.
Aunt Betha was scrupulously neat and clean, and her caps, tied with
mauve ribbon under her chin, were always fresh and bright. So were the
large collar and cuffs which finished her "afternoon dress;" though when
she was busy about the house in the morning she dispensed with the
cuffs, and wore a large apron and holland sleeves over her gown.</p>
<p>Mrs. Wilton had that dislike to trouble which can hardly be called
indolence; for she was active in her habits, and could go through a good
deal of fatigue without complaining. She would walk with Louise to a
house at some distance, if the carriage was not available, rather than
miss an afternoon party. She<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span> would give herself any amount of trouble
about one of her husband's patients who she thought belonged to a good
family. She would plan and contrive for Louise and Kate's dress and
amusement; and her own appearance was singularly youthful and her dress
faultless; and all this was not effected without much pain and trouble.
But all the daily routine of household duties which did not bring any
especial honour with them she disliked. Drudgery could be as well done
by Aunt Betha as by her. Why should she be a drudge? "Aunt Betha was
made to be useful, and she enjoys it. Dear old woman! We give her a
comfortable home, and she is happy. Nothing could fit in better."</p>
<p>"I am not to exceed two pounds a week, Anna?" Aunt Betha asked, as she
put her head into the dining-room, where Mrs. Wilton and Louise were
lingering over breakfast and complaining that Digby was so late.</p>
<p>"Oh, about the lodgings!" exclaimed Mrs. Wilton. "Are you going now,
dear?" (Mrs. Wilton often called Aunt Betha "dear.") "I will go up to
Guy, then."</p>
<p>"Susan is with him. He is better this morning. Good-bye,—I have no time
to lose."</p>
<p>"Very well. Take a cab if you are very tired. Certainly not more than
two pounds a week for the lodgings; but less will be better."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span></p>
<p>Aunt Betha closed the door, and was soon on her way, her quick, light
footsteps growing faint and fainter as she went along the smooth
pavement of Edinburgh Crescent. She had a message at the green-grocer's
and an order at the butcher's to leave as she passed the shops which
supplied the wants of Roxburgh; and then she turned away from what might
be called the West End of Roxburgh to the neighbourhood of St. Luke's
Church. Here there was a substratum of small villas and long, narrow
streets, which were a long way from the crescents and terraces of the
gay town to which so many people resorted for health and pleasure. The
college at Roxburgh stood a little apart from crescents and small
streets, and a large number of well-built houses clustered around it,
where the families of boys who attended the college mostly lived. In
days gone by there had been a mineral spa at Roxburgh, which had proved
the starting-point of the large fashionable watering-place of these
later times. But "the spa" had declined in popularity, and the old
pump-room was in a forlorn state of decay and desolation. It had given
Roxburgh its fame; and now, being out of repute, was cast aside and
renounced.</p>
<p>The part of the town towards which Aunt Betha directed her efforts lay
below the deserted spa, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span> was nearer the large, smoky town of
Harstone, which was scarcely two miles from Roxburgh, where a busy life
of trade and commerce went on in the valley, apart from the life of
pleasure on the hill above. A cloud of smoke lay in the valley above
Harstone, and the river fogs crept up on this side of Roxburgh, laden
with the smut and breath of the chimneys, in late autumn and winter; but
on this bright August morning, the towers and spires of the Harstone
churches looked picturesque in the soft, gray mist which lay over them
and the tall masts of the ships in the docks.</p>
<p>Aunt Betha did not, however, turn her eyes to the valley. She was too
much intent on scanning the rows of small houses with "Apartments,"
"Furnished Apartments," printed on boards in the windows.</p>
<p>"Number 3 Lavender Place. That is a nice bow window, and white curtains.
I'll try there." Aunt Betha rang the bell, and did not fail to notice
"that you might see your face in the brass knob of the handle." A very
neat woman came to the door, and in answer to her inquiries said—</p>
<p>"Yes, I have apartments to let,—a drawing-room and four bed-rooms."</p>
<p>Aunt Betha felt quite delighted at what seemed likely to be the speedy
end of her labours. Everything was so neat. Drawing-room back and
front.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span> Could anything be better? Then came the question of terms.</p>
<p>"Two guineas a week."</p>
<p>"Would you, Mrs.—" Aunt Betha paused.</p>
<p>"Parsons—my name is Parsons," said the landlady.</p>
<p>"Could you, Mrs. Parsons, say less if the rooms were taken for some
time?"</p>
<p>"Perhaps I might, ma'am. I <i>might</i> say two pounds."</p>
<p>"Very well. I don't think I shall do better. I will close at once, and
send you word as to the day the family will arrive."</p>
<p>"Pray, ma'am," inquired Mrs. Parsons, "how many are there in the
family?"</p>
<p>"A widow lady, and, let me see, a servant,—poor thing, she must keep
one servant; she has been used to more than you can count on your
fingers,—and six children."</p>
<p>"I never take children, ma'am, <i>never</i>," said Mrs. Parsons.</p>
<p>"Oh dear, that is unfortunate; but these are not young children. The
little boys are twins, and are—"</p>
<p>"<i>Boys!</i> that quite decides me, ma'am. I don't like other folk's
servants about my place; but I <i>might</i> have got over that, had the
children been girls. But boys—"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span></p>
<p>"Then I must wish you good-morning," said Aunt Betha. "Can you tell me
of any house where children would not be objected to? <i>I</i> live in a
house full of children myself, and I find them, as a rule, a deal
pleasanter than grown-up people. But of course you must please
yourself."</p>
<p>"I look at my furniture, ma'am, and my peace and comfort. I look to the
ruin of carpets and chairs, and—"</p>
<p>But Aunt Betha stayed to hear no more, and trotted off on her arduous
errand.</p>
<p>In and out of houses went poor Aunt Betha, with alternate hopes and
fears. Some were dirty and slovenly: the landladies of these called the
children "little dears," and said "they doted on children." Some rooms
were too dear; some too small; and as the sharp-sounding clock of St.
Luke's struck twelve, Aunt Betha felt tired out and ready to give up.
She was standing hopelessly at the corner of Lavender Place, when a
pleasant-looking woman, crossing the road, exclaimed with a smile, "Why,
if that's not Miss Cox! Dear me, Miss Cox, how are you, ma'am?"</p>
<p>"I am pretty well, Ruth, thank you; but I am tired out. I am looking for
lodgings for poor Mr. Arthur Wilton's family, and I can't find any."</p>
<p>"Mr. Arthur Wilton! Poor gentleman. I saw<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span> his death in the paper, and
thought it must be the doctor's brother. He has left a long family,
hasn't he?"</p>
<p>"Yes; that is, shorter than my niece's; but six are enough to provide
for when there is nothing left but debts and difficulties."</p>
<p>Ruth was an old married servant of Dr. Wilton's, one of the innumerable
young cooks who had been under Miss Cox, and had basely deserted her as
soon as she could <i>cook</i>—send up a dinner fit to be eaten—to dress the
dinner of the baker's boy who had served 6 Edinburgh Crescent with
bread.</p>
<p>"Dear me! I thought Mr. Wilton was a very rich gentleman. I have heard
the young ladies talk of the fine country place. How was it?"</p>
<p>"He had misfortunes and losses, Ruth; and his family are coming here to
live in furnished lodgings. But I can meet with none. Can you help me?"</p>
<p>Ruth looked right and left, as if she expected to see some one coming up
or down the road with the news of lodgings in their hands, and was
silent. At last a light seemed to break over her rosy face. "If they
don't mind being next to our shop, I believe I do know the very place.
Will you come and see? The house belongs to my mother-in-law, and she
has got it nicely furnished. It is not far; will you come, Miss Cox?"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span></p>
<p>"Is it quite near, Ruth? for I must be back for the children's dinner,
and I am so tired."</p>
<p>"You can take a tram from the Three Stars, and that will get you home in
no time. It is not far, Miss Cox."</p>
<p>"Well, I will come, Ruth; but I don't feel sure about engaging the
lodgings. Your mother-in-law won't mind my looking at them?"</p>
<p>"Oh no, ma'am, not a bit. She was an old servant, you know, of some real
gentry at Whitelands, and the old lady died last fall twelvemonth, and
left mother—I always calls her mother—a nice little sum and some real
valuable furniture."</p>
<p>"Oh! then she won't take children," said Miss Cox despairingly. "She
won't take boys?"</p>
<p>"That she will, if you like the apartments; there won't be no
difficulties," said Ruth in a reassuring voice. "You see, my Frank's
father died when he was an infant, and mother went back to her old
place, where she lived till two years ago, when the mistress died. Then
she took this little business for Frank, and the house next. It is quite
a private house, and was built by a gentleman. She thought she should be
near us and help us on a bit, and so she has. And she put the furniture
in it, and has added a bit here and there; and she let it all last
winter to the curate and his mother; and here we are, Miss Cox. Look
straight before you."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span></p>
<p>Miss Cox looked straight before her as she was told, and there, at the
end of the road, stood a neat white house with a pretty good-sized
baker's shop on the lower floor, and two windows above. There was a wing
with a bake-house, and then a tall elm tree, left of its brethren which
had once stood there in a stately group, either by accident or by
design, and given their name to the locality—Elm Fields.</p>
<p>"There's my Frank at the door," Ruth said, nodding; "he wonders what I
am come back for."</p>
<p>"I remember him," said Miss Cox; "he used to take an hour to deliver the
bread. Ah, Ruth, you should not have married such a boy."</p>
<p>"Shouldn't I? Then, Miss Cox, you and I don't agree there. If I am a bit
older, Frank is the best husband that ever lived.—This way, ma'am."</p>
<p>Ruth opened a wooden gate and went up a narrow path to the door of a
small house, built of old-fashioned brick, with a porch at the side, and
a trellis covered with clematis.</p>
<p>"Quite like country, isn't it, ma'am?—Mother," Ruth called. And then
from the back of the house Mrs. Pryor emerged, a thin, pale,
respectable-looking woman, but with a sad expression on her face.
"Here's a lady, mother, come to look at your apartments, for a
family—Dr. Wilton's brother, you know, mother, where I lived when I
first saw Frank."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span></p>
<p>"Ah! indeed; will you please to look round, ma'am? It is a tidy place; I
do all I can to keep it neat and clean; and there's some good furniture
in it, left me by my dear blessed mistress." And Mrs. Pryor raised her
apron to her eyes, and spoke in a low voice, like one on the brink of
tears.</p>
<p>"Well then, mother, when ladies come to be in their eighty-sevens, one
can't wish or expect them to live. It is only natural; we can't all live
to be a hundred."</p>
<p>"I don't like such flighty talk, Ruth," said Mrs. Pryor reprovingly. "It
hurts me.—This way, ma'am."</p>
<p>Aunt Betha followed Mrs. Pryor into a sitting-room on the ground floor,
square and very neat,—the table in the middle of the room, a large
mahogany chiffonier, with a glass of wax flowers on it, and two old
china cups. Miss Cox went to the square window and looked out. The
ground sloped away from the strip of garden, and the hamlet of Elm
Fields, consisting of the cottages and small houses where Frank now
delivered his own bread, was seen from it. There was nothing offensive
to the eye, and beyond was a line of hills. Harstone lay to the right.
Another room of the same proportions, and four bed-rooms, all very neat,
and in one, the pride of Mrs. Pryor's heart, a large four-post bed with
carved<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span> posts and heavy curtains, the very chief of the dear mistress's
gifts and legacies.</p>
<p>Aunt Betha felt it would do—that it must do; and there was a little
room for the servant which Mrs. Pryor would throw in, and all for the
prescribed two pounds a week.</p>
<p>"I will tell Dr. Wilton about it, and you shall hear this evening, or
to-morrow morning at latest, and you will do your best to make them
comfortable. They have had great sorrows. One thing I forgot to
consider,—how far are we from the college?"</p>
<p>"Not a quarter of an hour by the Whitelands road," said Ruth eagerly. "I
can walk it in that time; and young gentlemen, why they would do it in
five minutes."</p>
<p>"How many young gentlemen are there?" Mrs. Pryor asked feebly, when they
were in the passage.</p>
<p>"Two that will go to the college," said Ruth quickly. Then, with a
glance at Miss Cox, she said in a lower voice, "I will make it right.
Now, ma'am, you will catch the tram at the Three Stars if you make
haste."</p>
<p>Poor Aunt Betha trudged off to the Three Stars, and stumbled into the
tram just as it was starting.</p>
<p>She reached Edinburgh Crescent almost at the same moment as Dr. Wilton,
who was returning from his first round.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span></p>
<p>"I have found a house which I think will answer for the poor people from
Maplestone," she said. "I did not absolutely engage the rooms till I had
consulted you and Anna."</p>
<p>Dr. Wilton gave a rapid glance to the white slate in the hall, and then
said, "Come in here a minute, auntie," opening the door of his
consulting-room. "Where are the lodgings?"</p>
<p>"In the neighbourhood you mentioned—by St. Luke's Church—in that new
part by Whitelands called the Elm Fields. They are kept by a respectable
woman, the mother of an old servant of ours—Ruth—and there is room for
them all. Four bed-rooms, two sitting-rooms, and a little room for the
servant."</p>
<p>"I'll take a look at the place this afternoon. I expect it is the very
thing; and I have to see a patient in that direction. If I am satisfied,
I will engage them from this day week. Guy is better to-day."</p>
<p>"Yes; he slept better," said Aunt Betha.</p>
<p>She was very tired, for she carried the weight of sixty-five years about
with her on her errands of love and kindness. "I must go now and carve
for Anna," she said. "It is past one o'clock."</p>
<p>Dr. Wilton always took his hasty luncheon in the consulting-room,—a
glass of milk and a few biscuits. He did not encounter that long array
of young faces in the dining-room in the middle of his hard day's<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span> work.
Aunt Betha departed with her news, which was received with some
satisfaction by Mrs. Wilton. At least, Elm Fields did not lie much in
the way of Edinburgh Crescent. There was safety in distance. And Aunt
Betha wisely forbore to make any reference to the baker's shop.</p>
<p>That afternoon a telegram was handed in at Maplestone, which Salome
opened for her mother with trembling fingers:—</p>
<p>"Dr. Wilton, Roxburgh, to Mrs. Wilton, Maplestone Court, near
Fairchester.</p>
<p>"I have taken comfortable lodgings here for you from the twenty-third. I
will write by post."</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V"></a>CHAPTER V.</h2>
<h3>A JOURNEY.</h3>
<p class="txtidt"><span class="dcpt"><span class="dropcap">T</span></span>HAT last week at Maplestone was like a hurried dream to all the
children, who had known no other home. Their neighbours and friends were
very kind and full of sympathy, and Mrs. Wilton and the little boys were
invited to spend the last two days with the De Brettes, who lived near,
and it was arranged that they should stay there with Ada; and that
Salome, and Stevens, and the two elder boys should precede them to
Roxburgh. Miss Barnes had said she would come with them for a day or two
to help them to arrange the rooms, and prepare everything for Mrs.
Wilton; but she was called away to the sick-bed of her own mother, and
Stevens and Salome went with Raymond and Reginald alone. The beautiful
summer seemed over, and it was in a chill drizzling rain that Salome
looked her last at Maplestone. She did not cry as the fly, laden with
boxes, rumbled slowly down the drive. Stevens sobbed aloud, and Raymond<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span>
and Reginald kept their heads well out of each window; but Salome sat
pale and tearless. The coachman's wife at the lodge stood with her
children round her at the large gate, and curtseyed; but she hid her
face in her apron, and cried bitterly. The gardener had preceded them
with the cart to the station, and the boxes were all labelled before the
party in the fly arrived.</p>
<p><a name="illus002" id="illus002"></a></p>
<div class="figcenter" style="width: 382px;">
<img src="images/illus002.png" width="382" height="600" alt="" title="The coachman's wife hid her face" />
</div>
<p>"Shall I take the tickets?" Raymond asked.</p>
<p>"Yes; let Master Raymond take them," exclaimed Stevens.</p>
<p>Salome had the purse intrusted to her by her mother to pay expenses.</p>
<p>"It is better you should begin your responsibilities," her mother had
said sadly; "and Stevens will have so much to attend to."</p>
<p>Salome opened the purse and gave Raymond a sovereign.</p>
<p>"Another," he said, waiting.</p>
<p>"That is enough. Four tickets, third class."</p>
<p>"Third class. <i>I</i> am not going to travel third class, I assure you."</p>
<p>"We must, Raymond; we <i>must</i>," said Salome. "Raymond!"</p>
<p>But Raymond was gone, and Salome stood laden with small parcels, while
poor Stevens was counting over the boxes.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span></p>
<p>The gardener had a beautiful basket of flowers ready, and had filled a
hamper with the best fruit and vegetables from the Maplestone gardens.</p>
<p>"I have put up a melon, Miss Wilton, and a lot of grapes. Mind how the
hamper is unpacked. You'll still have some more flowers soon, for I
shall be coming up to Roxburgh."</p>
<p>"Perhaps we had better not, thank you, Thomas. They are not ours now,
you know—nothing is ours;" and, as often happens, the sound of her own
voice as she gave utterance to the sad truth was too much for her. She
put her little hand into Thomas's, and said in a broken voice, "Here
comes the train! Good-bye, Thomas; good-bye."</p>
<p>At this moment Reginald, who had been doing his utmost to help poor
Stevens, came up.</p>
<p>"Now, dear Salome, make haste. Here's an empty carriage."</p>
<p>"Third class? Here you are. How many seats?" said a porter.</p>
<p>"<i>This</i> way, do you hear?" Raymond called. "This way. Stevens is to go
there, and you must come with me. I've got the tickets."</p>
<p>"Hallo, Wilton!" said a pleasant voice, "where are you off to?"</p>
<p>"I am going to Roxburgh with my sister," said Raymond. "My sister—Mr.
Henry St. Clair," said<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span> Raymond grandly. "Get in, Salome, or you will be
left behind."</p>
<p>Raymond's friend took some parcels out of Salome's hand, and courteously
helped her into the carriage, putting the umbrellas and cloaks up in the
rack behind the seat, and settling the little parcels for her.</p>
<p>As the guard came to shut the door with the usual words, "Any more going
on?" Raymond said, "Where's Reginald?" and, putting his head out, he
called, "Hallo, Reginald; you'll be left behind."</p>
<p>"I am going with Stevens, third class," was the answer.</p>
<p>Raymond's brow grew dark, and he muttered something between his teeth.
"What an idiot! I've got his ticket."</p>
<p>Salome, who had great difficulty in repressing the tears which the
good-bye to Thomas had brought in a shower, said bravely, "We ought all
to have gone with Stevens, Raymond."</p>
<p>Raymond turned away, hoping his friend would not hear, and then the two
boys began to talk about Eton matters, and Salome was left to her own
sad meditations. She could not help, however, hearing some of the
conversation, and her surprise was unbounded when she heard Raymond say
his return to Eton was uncertain, for since the "governor's"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span> death
their plans were all unsettled. They might go abroad for the winter; at
present they had taken a house near Roxburgh!</p>
<p>Oh, how could Raymond talk like that? and what would become of him?
Ashamed to go third class! ashamed to say they were poor! Oh, if only
Reginald had been the eldest brother, what a difference it would have
made.</p>
<p>Raymond got out at the junction, where they had to wait for the
up-train, to smoke a cigar. His friend did not accompany him, and he and
Salome were left together. With ready tact he saw that she would prefer
silence to conversation, and he only asked her if she would like the
window quite closed, as it was so damp, picked up a flower which had
fallen from Thomas's basket, and then unfolded a newspaper.</p>
<p>The next minute a young man looked in at the window and said, "I thought
I saw you at Fairchester. How are you, old fellow?"</p>
<p>"All right. Where are you bound for?"</p>
<p>"I am going down into Cornwall till term begins. I say, there's Wilton!
As much side on as ever, I suppose. Bragging as usual, eh?"</p>
<p>Henry St. Clair tried to make it evident by a sign that remarks about
Raymond were to be stopped.</p>
<p>"Never was such a fellow for brag. I have been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span> staying near
Fairchester, and I heard the other day that the whole family were left
without a farthing and heaps of debts. Is it true?"</p>
<p>"I don't know," said Henry St. Clair. "Have you seen Barnard lately?"</p>
<p>"No. What makes you ask? I say, St. Clair, what's up?"</p>
<p>"The <i>up</i>-train. Now we are off. Here comes Wilton."</p>
<p>Raymond came sauntering up, and knocking the ashes from his cigar, threw
it away.</p>
<p>"You extravagant fellow!" St. Clair exclaimed.</p>
<p>"Well, I can't smoke here, can I?"</p>
<p>"You ought not to smoke at all, according to Eton rules," exclaimed the
other boy, as he ran away to take his place in another part of the
train.</p>
<p>"Where did Harrington come from?"</p>
<p>"He has been staying near Fairchester, he says," St. Clair replied
carelessly, and then he began to read his paper.</p>
<p>"Near Fairchester!" thought Raymond; "then he will have heard all about
us. Whom can he have been staying with, I wonder? How stupid Salome is
sitting there like a dummy when she might talk, as she can talk
sometimes, and be agreeable. One can't go about the world airing one's
pauperism; it's such nonsense."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span></p>
<p>The rest of the journey passed without much conversation. The Wiltons
were to get out at a small station where there was a junction of two
miles to Roxburgh. Henry St. Clair was going on to Harstone. He helped
Salome, and even said to Raymond, "Here, take your sister's bag and
umbrella, Wilton."</p>
<p>Reginald and Stevens were behind at the van watching the piles of boxes
turned out, and Stevens was nervously counting them.</p>
<p>Henry St. Clair bid Salome a pleasant good-bye, and she felt his kind
attentions in contrast to Raymond's indifference.</p>
<p>"What a nice little thing that sister of Wilton's is!" Henry St. Clair
thought, as the train moved off and he caught sight of Salome's slight
figure standing by Stevens and the luggage which was to be carried
across to another platform for the Roxburgh train. "A nice little thing!
And what a selfish brute Wilton is; such a cad, too, with his big
talk—while she is so different. I wonder whether it is true what
Harrington has heard. I will ask Barnard. He comes from those parts, and
is sure to know. I'll ask him."</p>
<p>The drizzling rain had turned into a regular down-pour, when at last
Stevens and her boxes were safely stowed away in the omnibus, and Salome
and her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span> brothers filled a cab, with small parcels, baskets, and rugs at
the Roxburgh station.</p>
<p>"Where shall I drive, sir?" asked the cabman as he prepared to mount to
his seat.</p>
<p>"What's the name of the house?" said Raymond. "Salome, where are we to
drive?"</p>
<p>"I—I—don't quite know," said poor Salome. "How stupid of
me!—Reginald, can you remember?"</p>
<p>"It's by a church, and the name is Friar, or Pryor, or—"</p>
<p>"There's a lot of churches," said the cabman; "and this ain't exactly
the weather to stand here while you put on your considering cap, with
the water pouring off one's hat enough to blind one."</p>
<p>"It's St. Luke's Church. Yes, I am sure it's close to St. Luke's,"
Salome exclaimed. "But Stevens will know—our nurse, who is in the
omnibus."</p>
<p>"You want a nurse, you do," said the cabman, "to guide you? Come now, I
can't wait here all night."</p>
<p>And now a shout was heard from the omnibus.</p>
<p>"The old lady wants to speak to you," said the conductor. And Salome,
looking out at the cab window, saw Stevens frantically making signals
and trying to make her voice reach the cab.</p>
<p>"Oh, Stevens knows, Stevens knows the address," and before more could be
said, Reginald had jumped out and was soon climbing the steps of the
omnibus<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span> to hear what Stevens said. He was back in a minute drenched
with rain, and saying,—</p>
<p>"Close to St. Luke's Church—Elm Fields—Elm Cottage—Mrs. Pryor."</p>
<p>"All right," said the cabman. "I know—Pryor the baker; I pass down by
there from Whitelands often enough." Then he climbed to his seat, the
rain still falling in one continuous rush, and they were off.</p>
<p>"How idiotic of you, Salome, not to know the address," said Raymond;
"and I do wish you would keep your hair tight. Look here!" And he gave
one of the thick plaits a somewhat rough pull as it lay like a line of
light upon Salome's black jacket. "I saw St. Clair looking at it. You
didn't take in who he was."</p>
<p>"Some Eton swell, I suppose," said Reginald.</p>
<p>"I thought he was very nice and kind," said Salome.</p>
<p>"Nice and kind! He is Lord Felthorpe's son, and in the same house as I
am at Eton. Old Birch always manages to get the right sort of fellows!
How could you be such an ass, Reginald, as to travel third class when I
had taken a first class ticket for you?"</p>
<p>"We ought all to have travelled third class," said Reginald stoutly.
"Mother said second; but there is no second on the Midland Railway, so I
went third."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span></p>
<p>"Well, just as you please," said Raymond. "I say, what a neighbourhood
this is! not a good house to be seen," and he wiped the window of the
cab with his coat-sleeve.</p>
<p>Salome looked out from her window also.</p>
<p>"I don't remember this part of Roxburgh. It cannot be near Uncle
Loftus's house, I think."</p>
<p>"Oh no," said Reginald; "that is the swell part—Edinburgh Crescent and
Maniston Square and the Quadrant. This is more like a part of Harstone.
Hallo!"</p>
<p>The cab had stopped at last.</p>
<p>"What are we stopping for?" exclaimed Salome.</p>
<p>"I expect this is the place," said Reginald, "for there is a baker's
shop, and Pryor over it."</p>
<p>"Nonsense," said Raymond. But the cabman got down and tapped at the
blurred glass, signing to Raymond to let it down, and saying, "Now then,
sir, look sharp!"</p>
<p>"This can't be the place,—it's impossible,—it's a mistake."</p>
<p>But now a cheerful voice was heard, and, with a large cotton umbrella
held over her, Ruth appeared.</p>
<p>"It's all right! This way, sir, round by the gate. I am sorry you have
such a day, that I am; it makes everything look so dismal. Frank will
come and help with the luggage."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span></p>
<p>Salome followed Ruth to the trellised porch, where the clematis was
hanging limp and damp, with drops from every tendril. Just within the
porch stood Mrs. Pryor. Smiles were not in her way at all. She looked as
sad and melancholy as the day, and when the creaking omnibus was heard
coming up the road and stopping at the gate, she held up her hands.</p>
<p>"All those boxes! it's ridic'lous to think of getting 'em in."</p>
<p>"Nonsense, mother; Frank will manage that in no time. There's lots of
room, and a family must have things to use."</p>
<p>"You walk in, miss," said Ruth to Salome; "tea is all set in the
parlour. We thought you would like to have one room kept for meals and
one for company."</p>
<p>"Company! what company! Who would ever come near them in that obscure
quarter of Roxburgh," Salome thought. And now Raymond made it worse by
coming in to declare he should not allow his mother to stay in a hole
like this, and that he should go out and look for lodgings the very next
day. Whoever took them must be mad, and he should not put up with it.
Even Reginald's good temper was tried to the utmost, and he and Raymond
began a fierce wrangle about the cab and omnibus fare; while Stevens,
wet and tired and miserable, sat down on<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span> one of her big boxes, and
seemed as if all exertion were over for her.</p>
<p>"I am wore out," she said. "I have not slept for three nights. I am wore
out."</p>
<p>Of course, Mrs. Pryor was too much affronted at Raymond's remarks on her
house—the house, with all the highly-polished furniture, which was at
once her pride and joy—to volunteer any consolation; but quietly
addressing Salome, she said,—</p>
<p>"You have not seen the bed-rooms yet; will you walk up, Miss Wilton?"</p>
<p>Salome followed, saying, as she passed Raymond and Reginald,—</p>
<p>"Please do not say any more. I daresay we shall be very
comfortable.—And do come up with me, Stevens, and see the rooms."</p>
<p>The gentle, sweet voice softened Mrs. Pryor somewhat. Stevens was
pleased to see the bed-rooms neatly furnished, and that not a speck of
dust was to be seen; from these upper windows, too, there would be, on
clear days, a nice open view; and altogether her spirits rose, and she
said "with a few things put here and there she thought she might soon
get a bed-room fit for her mistress."</p>
<p>"I am glad mother did not come with us," said Salome. "It will be all
settled before Monday. If only Raymond would make the best of it."</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VI" id="CHAPTER_VI"></a>CHAPTER VI.</h2>
<h3>LOSSES AND GAINS.</h3>
<p class="txtidt"><span class="dcpo"><span class="dropcap">O</span></span>NE really sunny, good-tempered person has a wonderful effect in a
household. Ruth Pryor was the sunny element in the two days of rain
outside, and discomforts of unpacking inside the house, which followed
the arrival of the first instalment of the party from Maplestone. She
smoothed down difficulties; she laughed at her mother-in-law's
melancholy forebodings that "the party was too grand for her," and that
she, who had lived for so many years with a lady of title—her dear,
departed mistress—was not going to put up with "airs" from a young man
like Mr. Raymond.</p>
<p>"It takes a time to get used to everything," Ruth said; "they'll settle
down right enough, and so Mrs. Stevens thinks. She says her mistress,
poor thing, is too broken down to grumble; and I am sure Miss Wilton is
a little angel."</p>
<p>"<i>Very</i> untidy, very careless—dropping things here<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span> and there; and she
has spilled some ink on the tablecloth."</p>
<p>"A mere speck," said Ruth; "you'd need to put on your spectacles to see
it; and a green and black cloth does not show spots."</p>
<p>"Not to <i>your</i> eyes, Ruth; you are far too easy. It's a good thing you
have no family."</p>
<p>"There now, mother, don't say that," said Ruth, a shadow coming over her
round, rosy face. "You know how I fretted when I lost my baby; and
Frank, he fretted enough."</p>
<p>"Well, well, you may have a baby yet, only you would find you'd have to
be more particular as to bits and pieces strewed everywhere," and Mrs.
Pryor stooped to pick up some leaves which Salome had dropped as she
filled the two stiff white vases with the Maplestone flowers.</p>
<p>Mrs. Wilton and the boys were expected that evening. Raymond and
Reginald were to meet them at the station; and Salome had been following
Stevens about the house, giving finishing touches here and there, and
trying to hope her mother would be pleased. The "parlour," now called
the drawing-room, was wonderfully improved by pushing the table back
against the wall, and covering it with books and a little flower-basket
from the old home. Then there was a "nest" of small tables, which<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span>
Salome and Stevens separated, and covered two of them with some bits of
scarlet cloth, round which some lace was run by Stevens. On these tables
some photographs were set in little frames, and two brackets were nailed
up with a book-shelf. Salome looked round with some satisfaction as the
sun struggled through the clouds and seemed to smile on her efforts.
Reginald enjoyed all the wrenching of nails from boxes and running out
on messages; and altogether things assumed a brighter aspect.</p>
<p>Raymond had been out the greater part of the two days, and only came in
to meals. He was moody and disagreeable: selfish and discontented in the
days of prosperity, he naturally made no effort to sweeten the days of
adversity.</p>
<p>"Have you got any money, Salome?" he asked his sister, as she sat down
in the dining-room with ink and pens before her and a large
blotting-case, which had once been a music portfolio, and was now filled
with a great variety of scribbled paper, the beginnings of many stories
which had been read to her little brothers by the nursery fire at
Maplestone, and were considered, by them at least, the "jolliest tales
that were ever told—much jollier than printed books."</p>
<p>Out of this chaotic heap Salome thought of forming a story for children,
of which visions floated before her, bound in olive green, and embossed
with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span> gold, and illustrated with pictures, and advertised in the papers!
Only Reginald was to be in the secret. And then the joy of giving her
mother the money she should get for her book. The little heap of gold
was already rising from ten to twenty, nay, to thirty sovereigns, when
Raymond's question broke in on her dream,—</p>
<p>"I say, Salome, have you got any money?"</p>
<p><a name="illus085" id="illus085"></a></p>
<div class="figcenter" style="width: 391px;">
<img src="images/illus085.png" width="391" height="600" alt="" title="'I say, Salome, have you got any money?'" />
</div>
<p>"Money! No, Raymond, only a few shillings; but mother will have some
this afternoon."</p>
<p>"Well, you see, I spent nearly a pound of my own for the tickets, and
the omnibus, and cab, and porters."</p>
<p>"Not for the omnibus and cab. I gave Reginald seven shillings for them.
And as to the tickets, you ought not to have taken first class tickets.
One was a waste, because Reginald did not use it."</p>
<p>"A lucky thing I had the sense to take first class tickets. Fancy St.
Clair finding <i>me</i> in a third class carriage—and <i>you</i>, worse still! If
Reginald was such a fool, I can't help it, it was not my concern; but I
have a right to look after you, and I know my father would never have
allowed you or Ada to travel third class with a lot of half-tipsy
navvies, for all I could tell."</p>
<p>Raymond said this with a grandly magnanimous air, as if he were to be
commended for brotherly attention.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span></p>
<p>Salome bit the end of her pen-holder, and could scarcely repress a
smile, but she only said,—</p>
<p>"What do you want money for, Raymond?"</p>
<p>"What do I want it for? That's my business. I am not going into Roxburgh
without a penny in my pocket. It's not likely."</p>
<p>"Well," Salome said, "I hope you will not tease mother for money. I hope
you will spare her as much as you can. I believe I have some money of my
own,—ten or twelve shillings,—and I can let you have it, or some of
it." Salome put her hand in her pocket to get out her purse. Alas! no
purse was there. "I must have left it upstairs," she said.</p>
<p>And Raymond exclaimed,—</p>
<p>"A nice hand you'll make of keeping money for the family."</p>
<p>"Stevens," Salome said, rushing up to Stevens, "have you seen my purse?"</p>
<p>"No; you've never lost it?"</p>
<p>"I can't have lost it.—Reginald,—I say, Reginald, have you seen my
purse? I thought it was in my pocket."</p>
<p>Reginald called out from his mother's bed-room, where he was fastening
up a bracket for her little clock,—</p>
<p>"What do you say you've lost?"</p>
<p>"Oh, my purse, Reginald! what <i>shall</i> I do?" and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span> Salome wildly turned
out a drawer in the room which she was to share with Ada, and left it in
dire confusion.</p>
<p>"Dear me, Miss Salome, pray don't make work like that," said Stevens. "I
do wish you would learn to take care of your own things at least. You
never was fit to look after money."</p>
<p>Salome was in despair, when Reginald came out of his mother's room
holding the lost purse on high.</p>
<p>"O Reginald, where did you find it? You might have told me before. It
was a shame. Where <i>did</i> you find it?"</p>
<p>"Under the table in the dining-room last evening," and he tossed the
purse to her, saying, "It's not very heavy. But you <i>should</i> be careful,
Salome; you are awfully careless."</p>
<p>"Don't be rude, Reginald; it's not for you to take me to task. Mind your
own business, please."</p>
<p>"Hallo! there's a carriage. It's Uncle Loftus; yes, that it is,"
exclaimed Reginald. "He has not hurried himself to look after us, I must
say."</p>
<p>Salome felt a nervous fear of her uncle, and stood irresolute at the top
of the narrow stairs.</p>
<p>"Come down with me, Reginald," she said; "do come."</p>
<p>"Oh no, you'll get on better alone," Reginald said; "and Raymond is
downstairs."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span></p>
<p>"The doctor, Miss Wilton," said Mrs. Pryor, in a tone which seemed to
imply that some one was very ill. "The doctor," she repeated, looking up
from the narrow hall at Salome.</p>
<p>Salome went down slowly, and her heart beat so loud she could almost
hear it. Her Uncle Loftus brought back the memory of her father so
vividly. He resembled him, as brothers do often resemble each other—a
family likeness, which starts out always more forcibly when one of that
family is gone.</p>
<p>"Well, my dear child," Dr. Wilton said, advancing to Salome when at last
she opened the door, "how are you getting on? You are quite comfortable
here, I hope. It really looks very nice and home-like. It was the best
we could do for you. I heard from your mother yesterday, and she says
she is coming this afternoon with the children and—and—" (Dr. Wilton
could not fit the sister with a name) "your sister. I will try to meet
your mother, and bring her up in the carriage. I have to be at the
hospital in Harstone at four o'clock, and I think I can just manage to
get to the Elm Fields Station at five. The boys must meet the train too,
and they and the children and the luggage can come up in the omnibus."</p>
<p>"Thank you, Uncle Loftus," Salome said gently.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span> "I am very glad mamma
should drive up in the carriage."</p>
<p>"What a quiet, demure little thing she is," thought Dr. Wilton. "Where
are your brothers?" he asked.</p>
<p>"I thought Raymond was here," Salome said, rising as if to call him.</p>
<p>"No; do not call him now. I wanted to tell you that I have, I hope,
succeeded in getting him into a merchant's office in Harstone. It really
is a most difficult thing to provide for boys in these days, as I shall
find. All professions need so much outlay to begin with—articles for
the law, and so on. But Mr. Warde, out of respect to your poor father's
memory, says he will take your brother on, at a nominal salary of twenty
pounds, just to keep him in clothes; and considering the calamity at
Fairchester, I think it is better the boy should start clear here.
Reginald must have another year at school, I suppose, and I will speak
to Dr. Stracey about it. The term does not begin till the middle of
September. The little boys you and Ada can manage between you, I
daresay."</p>
<p>"Oh yes," Salome said; "I can do their lessons at present."</p>
<p>"That's right. You know your poor father's affairs are in such a fearful
mess that it is impossible to tell yet how things stand. The liquidation
of the Central<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span> Bank will go on for years. A heavy overdraft there is
the ugliest part of the matter."</p>
<p>"An overdraft!" poor Salome exclaimed; "I don't understand!"</p>
<p>"No, my dear, you can't understand, I daresay. But, as I told you, your
poor mother's income is secure, and on that you must all make up your
minds to live till better times. It is just three hundred a year."</p>
<p>Three hundred a year conveyed a very hazy idea to Salome.</p>
<p>"How much had we a year at Maplestone, Uncle Loftus?"</p>
<p>"How much?—my dear, your father was living at the rate of four or five
thousand a year!"</p>
<p>"Four <i>thousand</i>!" This at least was a help to a clear understanding.
Four thousand did stand out in sharp contrast to three hundred. Salome
was speechless.</p>
<p>"Your Aunt Anna will be calling on your mother to-morrow, and she will
settle about your coming to see your cousins. You must be about Kate's
age—seventeen."</p>
<p>"I am not quite sixteen," Salome said. "Ada is just fifteen, and Raymond
seventeen. Reginald is nearly fourteen."</p>
<p>"Only a year between each of you, then!"</p>
<p>"The little ones are much younger. Carl is nine,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span> and Hans eight. They
were born on the same day of the month."</p>
<p>Family records of births and ages were not in Dr. Wilton's line. He
looked at his watch, and said,—</p>
<p>"Well, I must be off. I will speak to your mother about the situation
for Raymond, and other matters, as we drive up from the station.
Good-bye, my dear." And Dr. Wilton was gone, leaving Salome standing in
the middle of the room. She would have liked to kiss him, to cry a
little, and be comforted. But there was something in her uncle's
professional manner, kind though it was, which threw her back. He would
do his duty, she felt; he would not give up his brother's children; but
he would do it as shortly as possible, and waste neither time nor words
over it.</p>
<p>He had smiled, and looked kind; he had spoken pleasantly and cheerfully;
he had even put his arm round her when she first went into the room, and
there was real feeling in the words, "Well, my dear child," as he kissed
her forehead; but for all that, Salome felt like a sensitive plant,
touched by the gentlest hand, which draws in, and cannot unfold in
response.</p>
<p>"If only father were here!" the girl exclaimed, covering her face with
her hands. "Oh, that he were here! Oh, that we had all thought more of
him when we had him! And what a life he must have<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span> had the last year;
never telling us, and yet in such trouble!" Vain regrets for our dead;
vain longings to be what we can never be again! Let us all take care, as
the daily life rolls swiftly on, that we lay up happy memories, or at
least pleasant memories, when that daily life has become <i>the
past</i>,—the past which, when it was the present, was, alas! so often
sown with the seeds of unkindness, harshness of word and judgment,
ill-temper, selfish disregard for the feelings of others, which yield
such a bitter harvest when those we love are hidden from our sight, and
we can never more lighten a burden, or help to make the way easy by
smiles and good-temper, by tenderness and forbearance, by the love which
covereth a multitude of faults.</p>
<p>Salome was roused by Raymond's entrance.</p>
<p>"Why did you not come and see Uncle Loftus?"</p>
<p>"He did not ask for me."</p>
<p>"Yes, he asked where you were; but he told me not to call you."</p>
<p>"I did not want to see him. I hate his patronizing ways. Have you found
your purse?"</p>
<p>"Yes, Reg had picked it up; but you are not going out before dinner, are
you, Ray?"</p>
<p>"Oh, I don't know," said Raymond, stretching and yawning. "I should have
thought we had better have dined at seven, when mamma comes."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span></p>
<p>"I—I don't think Mrs. Pryor would like a late dinner."</p>
<p>"Well, I can get a little luncheon somewhere in Roxburgh. It is so fine,
and it is so slow being cooped up here."</p>
<p>"You have to go with Reg to the Elm Fields Station to meet mamma—don't
forget that—at five o'clock."</p>
<p>"All right." But Raymond lingered. "The money, Sal; I'll pay you back."
Salome opened the purse and took out two half-crowns. "Thanks!" said
Raymond; "it <i>is</i> a come down to want a paltry five shillings."</p>
<p>"O Raymond!" Salome said passionately,—"O Ray, do try to make the best
of things to mother! It will make her so dreadfully sad if you grumble.
Dear Raymond, I will do all I can, only please do try to make the best
of everything."</p>
<p>"You are a kind little thing," said Raymond; "but I wish we were all at
the bottom of the Red Sea. There is nothing left to live for or care
about; no pleasure, and no fun; nothing but to be looked down upon!"</p>
<p>"I believe Uncle Loftus has heard of something for you, and perhaps you
will make money and be a rich merchant." Raymond whistled and shrugged
his shoulders, and strolled off, lighting a cigar in the porch.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span></p>
<p>Then Salome went to find Reginald, and make her peace with him.</p>
<p>"Reg, let us go out. It is so fine; and I am so sorry I was so careless
about the purse. It was very good of you to pick it up, Reg; I was
horridly cross to you."</p>
<p>"Never mind, Sal. Yes, let's go out and look about the place till
dinner."</p>
<p>"I don't see that we want any dinner to-day, Reg. We can have the
cutlets at tea, when the others come; and Stevens won't mind—she can
have eggs and bacon. And we'll find a shop and have some buns and
ginger-beer. I'll get ready at once, and tell Stevens to tell Mrs.
Pryor. It will be fun, and save expense, you know."</p>
<p>Poor child! she was soon ready; and Reginald and she set off in better
spirits than they had known since their troubles had fallen on them.</p>
<p>When Salome was outside the gate, and had nodded to Ruth, who was behind
the counter of the shop, she discovered she had got both left-hand
gloves. "But it will spoil all if I tell Reg, and go back, and keep him
waiting while I hunt for the right-hand glove. He will say I am
incorrigible." So by a little skilful manœuvring Salome persuaded her
right hand to accommodate itself to circumstances, and tripped almost
gaily by her brother's side.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VII" id="CHAPTER_VII"></a>CHAPTER VII.</h2>
<h3>COUSINS.</h3>
<p class="txtidt"><span class="dcpt"><span class="dropcap">T</span></span>HE walk had an exhilarating effect on both brother and sister. There is
a charm in novelty to us all, and it is a charm which is more especially
felt by the young. The present moment bears with it its own importance,
and neither future nor past has the power with children that it has with
grown-up people. Reginald and Salome soon left behind them the lines of
small villas and long narrow streets intersecting each other which
stretched out from the district called Elm Fields, connecting it with
Roxburgh in one direction, and sloping down towards Harstone in the
other.</p>
<p>Beyond all these signs of increasing population was a wide expanse of
common or down, skirted, it is true, by houses which year by year are
multiplied, but yet comprising an acre or two of broken ground with dips
and hollows, and, again, wide spaces of soft turf, freshened by the
breezes which come straight<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span> from the mouth of the river on which
Harstone stands, some ten miles away.</p>
<p>"This is nice," Salome said. "I feel as if I could run and jump here.
And look at that line of blue mountains, Reg! Is it not lovely? Oh, we
can come here very often! I think I remember driving across these downs
when I came with dear father to stay at Uncle Loftus's three or four
years ago. We are nearer the downs than the fashionable part of the
place, I believe."</p>
<p>"Yes," said Reginald; "I call this jolly. And there's the college over
there; we will go home that way, and find out a short cut back to Elm
Fields. I say, Sal, there is no one near, or no one who can watch us;
let's have a race to the big thorn bush right in front, and on to the
stumpy tree to the left."</p>
<p>Salome gave a quick glance round, and then said, "Off!" Away she went,
fleet of foot, her plaits of hair falling over her shoulders, refusing
to be kept in place by the hair-pins, which were indeed not strong
enough to bear up that mass of tawny locks on ordinary occasions,
certainly not now when Salome was flying in the teeth of a brisk wind
over the open downs.</p>
<p>"Well done," said Reginald, breathless with his exertions, "you were not
two yards behind me; but, I say, Sal, your hair!"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span></p>
<p>"Oh, what shall I do? and no pins! I must go back and look for them."</p>
<p>"Here's one caught in your jacket; but it would be like looking for a
needle in a bundle of hay to look for the others on the down. No one
will know you; let it all go."</p>
<p>"I will go to a hairdresser and have it cut off. It's no use being
bothered like this. Now, let us walk quietly; I wish to consult you
about my story. Shall I make the children orphans, living with a cross
aunt? or shall they have a father and mother? And would you put in that
tale about the monkey which Hans is so fond of? That is a really true
tale, you know. It happened to Stevens's little niece."</p>
<p>"Well, I think stories about monkeys pulling watches to pieces and
breaking tea-cups are rather stale. So are all stories, if you come to
that—the same things told hundreds of times, just the names of the
children changed."</p>
<p>Salome was silent, feeling rather disappointed at this douche of cold
water over her schemes of authorship.</p>
<p>"But, Reg, if stories are to be like life, they <i>must</i> be the same
things told over and over again, just as things do go on happening over
and over again. For instance, all that is happening to us now has
happened<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span> to thousands and thousands of other families,—may be
happening at this very moment. The thing is," said Salome thoughtfully,
"it is the <i>way</i> of telling a story which makes the difference. We see
things differently, and then we put the old thing in a new light. That
is why there is everything fresh every day, and nothing can be really
stale, as you call it. All this beautiful view never can look quite the
same, for there is certain to be a variety in the lights and shadows."</p>
<p>"Oh, well, I daresay; but then I am not sentimental or romantic, though
I think you are awfully clever, and would beat Ada, or any of us, any
day. I wonder how I shall get on at the college? It will be very
different to Rugby. I must work hard and make the best of the year, for
I am only to have a year more at school. Did not Uncle Loftus say so?"</p>
<p>"Yes; but perhaps it may turn out differently. You are sure to get on,
whatever happens. It is about Raymond I am so afraid. I cannot imagine
him in an office in Harstone.—How that girl is staring at me, Reginald,
and the boy too. Is it at my hair?"</p>
<p>"Come along," said Reginald; "don't look at them."</p>
<p>He turned towards the low wall which skirts the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span> side of the down where
the high rocks, through which the river runs, rise to a considerable
height on the Roxburgh side. Reginald leaned with folded arms against
the wall, and Salome, uncomfortably conscious that her hair was floating
over her back in most dire confusion, stood by him, never turning her
head again. At last Salome heard a voice close to her say,—</p>
<p>"Yes, I am sure it is, Digby. Let me ask her."</p>
<p>"Nonsense. You can't be sure."</p>
<p>There was a moment's silence, and then Kate Wilton seized on her chance.
Salome's pocket-handkerchief, as she turned at a sign from Reginald to
walk away, fell from the pocket at the side of her dress.</p>
<p>"I think this is yours," said Kate, "your pocket-handkerchief; and I
think you are my cousin. We—we came to see you at Maplestone two years
ago."</p>
<p>The brightest colour rose to Salome's face, and she said, "Yes, I am
Salome Wilton. Reginald!"—for Reginald had walked on, resolutely
determined not to believe they had any kinship with the boy and girl who
had stared at them—"Reginald," Salome said, overtaking him, "do stop;"
adding in a lower voice, "It's so uncivil."</p>
<p>Reginald, thus appealed to, was obliged to turn his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span> head, and in the
very gruffest voice said, "How do you do?" to Digby, who advanced
towards him.</p>
<p>"I am so glad we met you," Kate said. "I have been watching you for ever
so long. Something made me sure you were our cousin. I was not so sure
about your brother. I daresay he has very much grown in two years, but
you are so little altered, and"—Kate paused and laughed—"I knew your
hair; it is such wonderful hair. Don't you remember how you used to let
it down at Maplestone, and make me guess which was your face and which
was the back of your head? It was not so long then."</p>
<p>Salome felt more and more uncomfortable about her hair, and said, "I am
quite ashamed of my untidiness; but I have lost all my pins, and my hair
is such a dreadful bother."</p>
<p>"It is beautiful," said Kate. "I am sure I should not call it a bother.
I wish you could give me some; but we have all scraggy rats' tails. We
should like to walk with you, if we may," Kate continued. "Which way are
you going?"</p>
<p>"Oh, no way in particular. Reginald and I came out for a walk. We have
had such dreadful weather since we have been here."</p>
<p>"Yes; and Digby and I, like you and your brother, were tired of staying
at home. It is so dull for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span> the boys when they have bad weather in the
holidays. I hope it is going to clear up now."</p>
<p>Salome hoped so too, and then there was silence. But Kate soon broke it
with some trivial remark, and the girls made more rapid advances towards
friendship than the boys. Kate was pleasant and good-tempered, and was
easy to get on with. But Salome listened in vain for much conversation
between the boys. All the talk came from Digby, and she felt vexed with
her brother for his ungraciousness. But boys are generally more reticent
than girls, and have not so many small subjects to discuss with each
other on first acquaintance, till they get upon school life and games.</p>
<p>"I hope you will come home with us," Kate said, after a pause, during
which she had been calculating the time of her mother and Louise's
departure to luncheon at a friend's house in the neighbourhood. A glance
at the clock of a church they passed reassured her. "They were certain
to have started," she thought. "Aunt Betha would not mind if I took home
half-a-dozen people to luncheon."</p>
<p>"You are going out of your way, Salome," said Reginald. "We ought to
turn up this way to Elm Fields."</p>
<p>"I want them to come home to luncheon, Digby. Do make them."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span></p>
<p>"Oh yes, pray, come," said Digby, "unless you have anything better to
do."</p>
<p>"Oh no," said Salome simply. "Reginald and I were going to get some buns
at a shop. We did not intend to go back till—"</p>
<p>A warning, not to say angry, glance from Reginald stopped Salome, and
she added,—</p>
<p>"Perhaps we had better not come, thanks. Mamma and Ada and the children
are coming this afternoon, and Reginald has to be at the station at five
o'clock to meet them."</p>
<p>"Well, as it's not one o'clock yet," said Digby, "there's time, I should
think, for both." He changed companions as he spoke, and, leaving Kate
to Reginald, walked briskly on with Salome towards Edinburgh Crescent.</p>
<p>The bell was ringing for the "children's dinner" as the four cousins
were admitted by the "boy in buttons" who answered the doctor's bell,
and had in truth time for little else than swinging back that door on
the hinges and receiving patients' notes, telegrams, and messages.</p>
<p>"You are late, Miss Kate," was Bean's greeting. By reason of his name
poor Bean had a variety of sobriquets in the family. Of these "Stalky
Jack" and "Vegetable" were amongst the most conspicuous.</p>
<p>"Is mamma gone?" Kate asked anxiously.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span></p>
<p>"Yes, miss, just turned the corner as you came up. Lady Monroe don't
lunch till one-thirty: <i>we</i> lunch at one sharp."</p>
<p>Another ring, before the door had well closed, took Bean to it again,
and Kate, saying, "It is all right, Salome, come upstairs," led the way
to the room she shared with Louise, while Digby took Reginald into the
dining-room.</p>
<p>An evening dress of blue and white lay on one of the little beds, and
Kate dexterously covered it with a white shawl; for Salome's deep crape
reminded her that neither she nor Louise was really wearing the proper
mourning for her uncle.</p>
<p>"Just take the daisies out of your hats," her mother had said, "and wear
your black cashmeres. It is really impossible to provide mourning for a
family like this; and besides, so few people here will know much about
it—so many are away; and by the time Roxburgh is full again, the six
weeks' mourning for an uncle will be over. Still, as you two elder girls
are seen with me, you must not be in colours; it is a fortunate thing I
had just had that black silk made up."</p>
<p>The memory of her mother's words passed swiftly through Kate's mind, and
she hoped Salome would not notice the blue dress. She need not have been
afraid. Salome was fully occupied with plaiting up<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span> her hair and
possessing herself of two or three stray hair-pins she saw on the
dressing-table.</p>
<p>The room was not particularly tidy or attractive; very different to the
bright sunny room at Maplestone, with its wreath of ivy round the
windows and its decorations within, in which Ada delighted. The back of
Edinburgh Crescent looked out on strips of dark gardens, shut in by red
brick walls; and beyond, the backs of another row of houses.</p>
<p>"Louise and I are obliged to share a room," Kate said. "Though this
house looks large, we fill it from top to bottom—we are such an
enormous family. That's poor little Guy," she said, as a wailing,
fretful cry was heard. "The nursery is next our room. Guy is our baby:
he is very delicate, and I don't think papa has much hope that he will
live. Now we must come down to luncheon. I hope you don't mind barley
soup and treacle pudding. We are certain not to have anything better
to-day, because mamma and Louise are out." She said this laughing as she
ran down before Salome.</p>
<p>The long table with its row of young faces bewildered Salome. She felt
shy and uncomfortable, and Aunt Betha, rising from her place at the head
of the table, advanced kindly toward her.</p>
<p>"Come and sit next me, my dear. There are so many cousins; don't attempt
to speak to them all.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span> Will you have some hashed mutton or cold
beef?—Go on with your dinners, Edith and <ins title="Transriber's Note: original reads 'Maud'">Maude</ins>"—for the little girls
had stopped short in eating to gaze curiously at their cousin. "Do you
take beer, my dear? Only water! that is right. We are all better for
taking water.—Now, Digby, send down the potatoes.—We wait on ourselves
at luncheon. I hope you find your lodgings comfortable. Mrs. Pryor is a
very superior person, rather gloomy, but Ruth laughs enough for a dozen.
A giddy girl she was when she lived here.—You remember Ruth, Kate?"</p>
<p>"No, I don't," said Kate; "we have a tide of girls passing through the
house. They are all alike."</p>
<p>Aunt Betha's kindly chatter was a great help to Salome, and she began to
feel less oppressed by the presence of her cousins. Such an army of boys
and girls it seemed to her! and the home picture so widely different to
that which she had known at Maplestone. "Children's dinner," with
neither father nor mother present, at Dr. Wilton's was of the plainest,
and Mrs. Wilton expended her ornamental taste on her drawing-room, where
she had many afternoon teas and "at homes." Dinner parties or even
luncheon parties were rare, and the dining-room was therefore generally
bare and commonplace in its arrangements. A dusty fern, which looked
unhappy and gas-stricken,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span> drooped rather than lived in a china pot in
the middle of the table; but beyond this there were no signs of flower
or of leaf.</p>
<p>Yet it was <i>home</i>, and Salome felt by force of contrast homeless and
sad. The boys were going to see a cricket match, and Digby wanted
Reginald to come with them.</p>
<p>"I shall not have time, thank you. We ought to be going back now,
Salome."</p>
<p>But Kate overruled this, and Reginald was obliged to consent, and went
off with his cousins till four o'clock, when he was to return to pick up
his sister and take her to Elm Fields before going to the station.</p>
<p>"We will have a cozy talk in the school-room, and I will get Aunt Betha
to let us have some tea. The children are all going out, and mamma and
Louise will not be back yet, so we shall have peace." Kate said this as,
with her arm in Salome's, she led the way to the school-room,—a very
bare, untidy room in the wing built out at the back of the house, and
over Dr. Wilton's consulting-room. Two battered leather chairs, which
had seen years of service, were on either side of the fireplace; and
there was a long bookcase, taking up the wall on one side, where school
books for every age and degree were arranged in brown paper covers. A
writing-desk standing on the table, with a cover over it, and an
inkstand<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span> with pen and pencil, all belonging to Miss Scott, the daily
governess, was the only really tidy spot in the whole room. The walls
were covered with maps and pictures cut from the <i>Illustrated News</i>—two
or three of these in frames—conspicuous amongst them the familiar child
in the big sun bonnet tying up her stocking on the way to school, and
another sitting on a snowy slope, apparently in a most uncomfortable
position, but smiling nevertheless serenely on the world generally.</p>
<p>"This is our school-room, and I am glad I have nearly done with it. That
cracked piano is enough to drive one wild. It is good enough for the
'little ones' to drum on. Do you care for music?"</p>
<p>"Yes, I care for it, but I don't play much. Ada plays beautifully."</p>
<p>"Ada is very pretty, isn't she? I remember one of you was very pretty."</p>
<p>"Yes, Ada is thought lovely. She is not in the least like me."</p>
<p>"Well, I hope we shall be good friends. I am sorry you are out in that
poky part of Roxburgh; but Digby and I shall come very often, and you
must come here whenever you can."</p>
<p>"It is so odd," Kate went on, "that only a year ago we used to call you
our grand relations, who were too stuck-up to care for us—"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span></p>
<p>"Oh! please, don't talk so," said Salome, with a sudden earnestness of
appeal. "Pray don't talk so. I can't bear it."</p>
<p>"I did not mean to hurt you, I am sure," said Kate eagerly. "Don't cry,
Salome." For Salome had covered her face with her hands to hide her
tears. "How stupid of me! Do forgive me," said Kate, really distressed.
"But I am always doing things of this kind—saying the wrong thing, or
the right thing at the wrong time."</p>
<p>Salome made a great effort to recover herself, and soon was amused at
Kate's lively description of the ways and doings at Edinburgh Crescent.
Kate could describe things well, and delighted in having a listener,
especially one like Salome, who was sure not to break in with—"You told
me that before;" or, "I have heard that story a hundred times."</p>
<p>But though Salome was amused, she was secretly surprised at Kate's free
discussion of the faults and failings of her brothers and sisters.
Salome would never have dreamed of talking of Raymond's selfishness and
arrogance to outside people, nor of Ada's serene contentment with
herself, which was passive rather than active, but was trying enough at
times. Salome's loyalty in this respect is worth considering; for the
inner circle of home ought to be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span> sacred, and the veil should not be
lifted to curious eyes to make public faults, and troubles which too
often arise from those faults and darken with cold shadows the sky of
home.</p>
<p>The boys did not return by four o'clock, and Salome, afraid that she
should not be at Elm Fields in time to receive her mother, set out to
walk there alone. Just as she was leaving the house, her aunt and Louise
arrived in a carriage, and were saying good-bye to two ladies, who had
evidently driven them back from the luncheon party.</p>
<p>As the little black figure glided past, Kate, who was standing in the
hall, called out—</p>
<p>"Mamma! that is Salome. Mamma!—"</p>
<p>Mrs. Wilton took no notice of the exclamation; and Louise said, "Pray,
do go back, Kate."</p>
<p>But Lady Monroe had turned her head, and was looking earnestly after
Salome's retreating figure.</p>
<p>"Is not that Salome Wilton, Eva," she asked of her daughter,—"poor Mr.
Arthur Wilton's child? I should so much like to speak with her. I was at
Maplestone last year.—Stop by that young lady," she said to the
footman, as he closed the carriage-door—"the young lady in black."</p>
<p>"How very odd!" exclaimed Louise, as the carriage drove off. "Lady
Monroe never said she knew the Maplestone people. Why, Salome is getting
into<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span> the carriage. How absurd! Mamma, I do believe they will drive her
home—next door to the baker's shop. Just fancy!"</p>
<p>"Do not stand on the pavement making such loud remarks, Louise," said
Mrs. Wilton.</p>
<p>"I am glad," exclaimed Kate, "that Lady Monroe is so kind. And how could
you and mamma cut Salome like that?"</p>
<p>"How should I know who she was?" said Louise sharply. "I did not go to
Maplestone with you."</p>
<p>"Well, mamma <i>must</i> have known her anyhow," said Kate. "She is the
nicest girl I have seen for a long time. I shall make a friend of her, I
can tell you."</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VIII" id="CHAPTER_VIII"></a>CHAPTER VIII.</h2>
<h3>ARRIVALS.</h3>
<p class="txtidt"><span class="dcpi">"<span class="dropcap">I</span></span> SHALL be so glad to drive you home, my dear," Lady Monroe said, as
Salome seated herself in the carriage. "I have the pleasure of knowing
your mother; and Eva and I spent a very pleasant day at Maplestone last
year, when I renewed an old acquaintance. How long have you been in
Roxburgh? I wish Dr. Wilton had told me you were here."</p>
<p>"We only came the other day," Salome said; "indeed, mother and the
children are not here yet. We expect them at five o'clock, and that is
why I am so anxious to get back. We have lodgings at Elm Fields."</p>
<p>"You must direct us when we get nearer the place. Have you been spending
the day at your uncle's?"</p>
<p>"Reginald and I met Kate and Digby on the down, and we went back to
dinner. I have not seen Aunt Anna yet. Uncle Loftus came to see me."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span></p>
<p>Then fearing she might have left a wrong impression she added—</p>
<p>"Uncle Loftus is very kind to us."</p>
<p>"He is kind to everybody," said Eva Monroe earnestly. "He is the best
doctor in the world—except for sending me to Cannes for the winter."</p>
<p>"He has done that for the best, Eva;" and Lady Monroe sighed. "It only
shows how conscientious he is."</p>
<p>Salome was becoming nervous about the right turn to Elm Cottage; and her
wrong glove began to worry her as she looked at Eva Monroe's slender
fingers in their neatly-shaped four-button black kid gloves.</p>
<p>"It is up there, I think," Salome said. "Yes; I know it is." Then, as
the crimson rushed into her face, she said, "Elm Cottage is at the end
of this road, next to a baker's shop."</p>
<p>"It is a pleasant, airy situation," Lady Monroe said. "You must tell
your mother I shall call upon her very soon; and perhaps she will let me
take her for a drive."</p>
<p>"Oh! it is near St. Luke's Church, mamma—Mr. Atherton's church. Why, it
is the very house the Athertons lodged in till the vicarage was ready."</p>
<p>"So it is. You will find the Athertons pleasant neighbours," Lady Monroe
said. "They will be nice<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span> friends for you, I hope; and the church is a
very nice one. I daresay Mr. Atherton will be glad of your help in the
Sunday school."</p>
<p>The carriage drew up as she was speaking, and the footman looked down
from his seat doubtfully.</p>
<p>"Yes; this is right," said Lady Monroe. "Good-bye, my dear. I am so glad
I met you."</p>
<p>"A sweet, gentle girl," Lady Monroe said, as Salome, having expressed
her thanks, disappeared behind the little wooden gate. "It is very sad
for them all. What a change from that lovely place, Maplestone Court,
where I saw poor Emily Wilton last year!"</p>
<p>"Yes," said Eva; "to lose their father and money and position."</p>
<p>"Not position, Eva. A gentlewoman can never really lose position in the
eyes of right-thinking people. I feel a great interest in the Wiltons;
for their mother is, I should think, but little fitted to struggle with
adversity; she was never strong."</p>
<p>"I wish we were not going to Cannes, mother, and then we could often go
and see them. Oh! I do <i>not</i> want to go away; my cough is quite well. It
is so hard to go. Think how tired we were of the life there last year."
And a cloud of discontent came over the fair face of the delicately
nurtured girl, who had all that loving care could suggest to brighten
her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span> life and soften the privations which delicate health brings with it
to the young.</p>
<p>It must strike us all, old and young, when we look round upon the lives
of others, that there is a crook in every lot, and that God will have us
all learn the lesson of "patience,"—patience which can make the crooked
places straight and the rough places smooth.</p>
<p>Salome found Stevens had set out tea on a little table in the
dining-room. The tea-pot had a cosy over it; and a plate of thin bread
and butter, cut from one of Ruth's fancy loaves, looked inviting.</p>
<p>"This is the mistress's time for afternoon tea," Stevens said. "She
could not sit down to a table at this time, just off a journey too. I
have got some buns for the children. Now, Miss Salome, do go and get
yourself tidy, to look home-like. Where are the young gentlemen? Master
Reginald went out with you."</p>
<p>"I expect they are both gone down to the station. Reg and I have been to
dinner at Uncle Loftus's. Oh! here is the carriage. Here are mother and
Ada!"</p>
<p>Salome went swiftly out to meet her mother and sister, and tried to
greet them with a smile. "Mother," she exclaimed; "I am so glad you have
come."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span></p>
<p>Mrs. Wilton made an effort to respond to Salome cheerfully; but Ada did
not even try to smile.</p>
<p>"Now, then," said Dr. Wilton, "I must not stay. Reginald is walking up
with the little boys and my Digby. The luggage will follow in the
omnibus."</p>
<p>"Won't you have a cup of tea, Uncle Loftus?" said Salome. "We have it
all ready."</p>
<p>"No, thanks, my dear, I cannot stay. I have a consultation at half-past
five. Really you have made the best of this room; it looks quite pretty;
and it is quiet here. I hope you will be comfortable."</p>
<p>While he was speaking, Mrs. Pryor appeared, with a courtesy so profound
that Dr. Wilton had to hurry away to hide a smile.</p>
<p>"I hope I see you well, ma'am," said Mrs. Pryor; "and I hope, I am sure,
you will mention anything I can do for you, and I will try in my poor
way to do it. It's a world of trouble, ma'am, and you have had your
share, as I have had mine; and I know how hard it must be for you,
ma'am, in the evening of your days, to have a change like this—from
riches to—"</p>
<p>"Here are the little ones," exclaimed Salome, as the sound of the
children's voices was heard in the porch.</p>
<p>Hans and Carl were in the highest spirits. They<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span> had chattered all the
way from the station, and were ready to be pleased with everything.</p>
<p>They brought with them a relic of the old home, in the person of a
little white fluffy dog, named Puck, which came bustling in at their
heels, flying up at every one in expectation of a welcome, and
regardless of Salome's—</p>
<p>"Mother, what will Mrs. Pryor say to a dog? I thought Puck was to be
given to the De Brettes."</p>
<p>"The children begged so hard to bring him," Mrs. Wilton said. "Puck is a
dog no one can object to."</p>
<p>Salome looked doubtful, and said—</p>
<p>"I am sure Mrs. Pryor won't let him get on the chairs," as Puck seated
himself on one of them. "Get down, Puck."</p>
<p>"I thought it was a mistake to bring Puck," Ada said; "but the children
would have their own way."</p>
<p>"He is a very well-behaved dog in general," said Stevens, anxious to
make peace and avoid discussion with Mrs. Pryor; "and if he forgets his
manners, we must teach him, that is all."</p>
<p>"Where is the nursery?" Carl asked, "and the school-room? Are we to have
tea there?"</p>
<p>"You shall all have tea together this evening," Stevens said; "but I
will show you your room, my dears. Come upstairs."</p>
<p>"Where is Raymond?" Mrs. Wilton asked.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span></p>
<p>"Raymond!" exclaimed Salome. "He said he would go to the station. Did
you not see him?"</p>
<p>"No," Reginald said. "Digby Wilton and I walked down together from the
cricket match. Digby is not so bad after all."</p>
<p>"I think him very nice, and I like Kate. I had quite an adventure,
mamma. Lady Monroe, who says she knew you years and years ago, brought
me from Edinburgh Crescent in her carriage, and was so kind. Do you
remember her, mother? She came to Maplestone last year."</p>
<p>Poor Mrs. Wilton, who had been trying to keep back her tears, found the
very mention of her old home too much at this moment. A sob was the only
answer; and Ada said—</p>
<p>"Mamma had better go and take off her things and rest a little. Show us
the way, Salome." Reginald followed, and tried not to be disappointed
that his mother did not notice the book-shelves and several little
contrivances in her room. And Salome wished Ada would not say, "How
dreadfully small the house is; and how this huge ugly bed fills up the
room,"—the four-post bed which was Mrs. Pryor's glory.</p>
<p>She had come up behind the party, and hearing her most valued possession
thus slighted, took her revenge forthwith.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span></p>
<p>"I beg your pardon, ma'am; I don't wish to intrude; but I do not take
<i>dawgs</i>. No dawgs or cats are allowed in <i>my</i> house. I don't take
<i>children</i> as a rule—never; but a dawg I cannot put up with. It would
wear my spirits out. I hope," looking round, "you are <i>satisfied</i>,
ma'am!"</p>
<p>"Oh, it is all very clean and neat, thank you," Mrs. Wilton faltered
out; "it will do very nicely, and—and I will see about Puck: if he is
troublesome, he must be sent away."</p>
<p>Alas! the very spirit of mischief, whose name he bore, seemed to have
suddenly possessed Puck. A great bustling and low growling was heard on
the staircase, and Hans and Carl laughing and saying, "At it, Puck—good
Puck." In another moment Puck appeared shaking something soft
frantically, and tearing wildly about with it in his mouth, letting off
the spirits which had been pent up on his journey from Fairchester.</p>
<p>"What has he got? Take it from him, children.—What is it, Salome?"</p>
<p>"It's a bird, I think.—Puck, put it down," said Reginald sternly,
seizing Puck by his fluffy tail, and administering several hard slaps.</p>
<p><a name="illus119" id="illus119"></a></p>
<div class="figcenter" style="width: 391px;">
<img src="images/illus119.png" width="391" height="600" alt="" title="'It's a bird, I think'" />
</div>
<p>When at last Puck dropped his prey, Mrs. Pryor exclaimed, "My feather
brush—my dear, dear mistress's feather brush! I've seen her dust her
own<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span> chayny with it <i>times</i>. I wouldn't have taken a pound for it. Oh
dear! oh dear!"</p>
<p>"It is not much injured, I hope," said Mrs. Wilton. "Only two feathers
have been loosened."</p>
<p>"A nasty, mischievous little thing," said Mrs. Pryor in an injured tone,
making a thrust at Puck with the short handle of the feather brush.</p>
<p>It was not in dog nature to take this patiently, and Puck stood at bay,
barking furiously, and growling as an interlude between every fresh
outburst.</p>
<p>Mrs. Pryor put her hands to her ears, and saying something about calling
her son to protect her, she toddled away. After a storm comes a calm.
Puck stood apologetically on his hind legs when his enemy was gone; and
Carl, seizing him in his arms, carried him off to the little room he was
to occupy with Hans, saying, "That horrid old woman should not touch
him."</p>
<p>Like the sun shining through a cloud was the appearance of Ruth's
good-natured face.</p>
<p>"I will manage it all," she said to Stevens. "If mother makes a great
fuss, why, I'll take the little creature to live with us. <i>I</i> am not so
particular or fidgety. Don't take any notice of what mother may say; she
means well."</p>
<p>Alas! how many people "mean well," and how<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span> much better it would be if
they made their meaning clear. Their good intentions are often like a
riddle, hard to find out. If the intention is good, it is a pity that it
is not better fulfilled. People who say they mean well are, I am afraid,
often very disagreeable, and do not make the lives of others easier by
their "good meaning."</p>
<p>The evening passed. Tea was over. The "little ones" were in bed. Stevens
was sitting at supper with Mrs. Pryor when Raymond rang the bell.</p>
<p>"Where have you been, Raymond?" Salome said, going out to meet her
brother. "Why did you not go to the station to meet mamma?"</p>
<p>"Why didn't I go?—there were plenty without me," he said crossly. "I
have been with Barington; I met him in Roxburgh, and I was thankful to
get out of this hole."</p>
<p>"Raymond, don't say that to mamma," Salome entreated.</p>
<p>"Well, my dear boy," Mrs. Wilton said, rising wearily from her chair as
Raymond went into the room, "I was getting quite anxious about you;" and
then she kissed him affectionately.</p>
<p>"I met an old friend—Barington," Raymond said; "and I knew Reginald
would meet you.—Hallo, Ada, how are you? Barington wanted to come
to-morrow to see you. He admires your photograph so<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span> much; but I could
not let him see us here, so I put him off."</p>
<p>Ada looked up with a placid smile from her work—for Ada was never idle
for a moment—and said, "Who is Barington?"</p>
<p>"Oh, an awfully nice fellow!—I say, mother, you won't stay here, will
you? No decent people will call upon you. I can easily find you some
nice lodgings Barington told me of."</p>
<p>"My dear boy, we must stay here for the present. It is quiet and better
than living in a street. Will you have any tea, Raymond?" she asked.</p>
<p>"No, thanks; I have dined with Barington at the Queen's. He paid the
score."</p>
<p>Raymond had a soft, caressing way with his mother, and she now sat with
her hand in his, looking at him with loving interest.</p>
<p>"I can't bear you to live in a place like this," he began again, "you
dear mother. I am sure there are heaps of good lodgings in the better
part of Roxburgh, only our kind relatives did not wish to have us too
near them."</p>
<p>"Nonsense, Raymond," Salome broke in.</p>
<p>"Well, never mind about that, dear. Uncle Loftus has, he thinks, heard
of something for you in Harstone. You are to go and see Mr. Warde with
him to-morrow at ten o'clock punctually."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span></p>
<p>"Uncle Loftus won't like to be kept waiting, so you must be up in good
time to be at Edinburgh Crescent by ten o'clock, Digby says."</p>
<p>"Shut up, Reginald," said his brother; "I do not want your
interference."</p>
<p>"What is to be done about old Birch, mother?" he asked turning again to
Mrs. Wilton; "he ought to have a term's notice. I thought I could go
back till Christmas."</p>
<p>"Oh no, Raymond; I am afraid that is impossible. My dear boy, it is such
pain to me—to—to—"</p>
<p>Mrs. Wilton was in tears again, and Salome murmured, "How can you be so
selfish, Raymond?" while Reginald, unable to control his indignation,
went out of the room, shutting the door with a sharp bang.</p>
<p>"Oh, well, mother, I'll go to this Mr. Warde's, of course, and I daresay
they will give me a good salary, and then I will get you some other
lodgings the very first thing; see if I don't. I am not going to allow
you to be shelved off here; and Ada! I daresay these Edinburgh Crescent
people are jealous of her. There is not one of them half as
good-looking."</p>
<p>"Oh, why did Ada smile and look pleased? Why did Raymond always get
undeserved praise?" Salome thought. For Mrs. Wilton said, "It is very
good and dear of you to think about us, Ray; I only hope you<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span> will be
happy. My children's happiness is now the only thing I have to live
for."</p>
<p>Salome bit her lip, as she listened to her brother for the next ten
minutes, standing now with his back to the chimney-piece surveying the
room, and interspersing his remarks on it, which were anything but
complimentary, with stories of "Barington," and a fellow who had dined
with them at "The Queen's."</p>
<p>"Shall we have prayers, mother?" Salome said at last. "You must be very
tired, and—"</p>
<p>"Prayers! oh, not to-night, Sal; besides, who is to read them?" said
Raymond.</p>
<p>Salome faltered a little as she said, "We can read a Psalm for the
Evening in turn, and perhaps mother will say a prayer."</p>
<p>"Yes," Mrs. Wilton said; "you are quite right, dear. Call Reg and
Stevens, and bring me my large prayer-book, for my eyes are so weak. I
am in the evening of life, as Mrs. Pryor told me," she added with a sad
smile; "and the last month has added ten years to my age."</p>
<p>"Why, mother, you look so young," said Ada. "I do dislike Mrs. Pryor
talking in that whiny-piny voice; and how disagreeable she was about
Puck."</p>
<p>Salome, who had gone to fetch the books, now<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span> returned with Stevens and
Reginald, whom she had coaxed to come back. Then she found the places in
the books, and the young voices read together the Psalm for the Seventh
Evening. It seemed to bring its message of peace to the young, untried
heart of the eldest daughter of those fatherless children.</p>
<p>"Fret not thyself because of the ungodly.... Put thou thy trust in the
Lord, and be doing good: dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be
fed. <i>Delight</i> thou in the Lord: and he shall give thee thy heart's
desire."</p>
<p>"I will try to delight myself—that means, be cheerful and patient,"
Salome thought. "I must take care not to be too hard on Raymond, as if I
thought myself better than he. But I feel as if it would be a <i>fight</i>
now, and as if I should never be able to forget the troubles quite. I
must set myself to be patient and cure my own faults, and be as happy as
I can, that mother may see we are all trying to help her, and that we
<i>like</i> to help her. How far, far worse it is for her than for any of
us."</p>
<p>Thoughts like these were in Salome's heart as she lay down to sleep that
night, and there was a shining as it were from the "delight in the Lord"
upon her young, sweet face, as her mother, weary, yet sleepless, took
her candle and went to look at her children as of old in the spacious
nurseries of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</a></span> Maplestone. The little boys lay in the profoundest
slumber, and the mother's heart yearned over them with unspeakable
tenderness. But as she left them and gently opened the door of the
girls' room, and stood by the bed where the sisters slept, she felt as
if the story of the last few weeks had left its trace on Salome's face.
The expression was changed, and though bright and sweet, it was the face
of the woman rather than of the child. Salome had entered the school
where God takes the text and preaches patience.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IX" id="CHAPTER_IX"></a>CHAPTER IX.</h2>
<h3>"SETTLING DOWN."</h3>
<p class="txtidt"><span class="dcpi"><span class="dropcap">I</span></span>T is wonderful how the wave of a great storm carries us unresisting on
its crest. We are, as it were, washed ashore; stunned and bewildered for
a time, but soon to find the necessity of struggling onward—to do our
best. Stripped of all we have held dear,—however desolate, however
bare, life must be faced and the burden must be borne.</p>
<p>Children like the Wiltons have youth and the freshness of spring-time to
help them on; while women of Mrs. Wilton's age—in the autumn of her
days—naturally clinging for support to others, are more likely to
collapse, like the ivy when the prop on which it depended is removed.</p>
<p>A man so widely respected as Mr. Wilton had been was not without
friends, and several of them came forward with valuable and substantial
help. Ready money to meet the current expenses which were absolutely
necessary was kindly offered; and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</a></span> Mr. De Brette wrote to Mrs. Wilton,
after the sale at Maplestone, to say he had bought in one or two
pictures, and some other little things, which she was to accept as a
small token of gratitude for services rendered to him by Mr. Wilton in
past years. The arrival of these things in the van from the railway
caused great excitement amongst the children, while the sight of them
seemed to open afresh the flood-gates of poor Mrs. Wilton's grief. They
were chosen with that sympathetic feeling of what she would care for
most, which doubled the value of the gifts. Her own and her husband's
portrait, painted by a good artist at the time of her marriage; a
beautiful copy of the San Sisto Madonna; her own devonport; a certain
chair which she had always used; and the table and chair from Mr.
Wilton's library; and a good many little odds and ends of familiar
things. And a box containing enough plate for everyday use was brought
by Mr. De Brette himself, and placed in Mrs. Wilton's hands.</p>
<p>The settling in of all these things was an interest and delight to the
children, and Mrs. Wilton was glad for their sakes that it was so.</p>
<p>Mrs. Pryor could not be brought to admire anything. She was incredulous
as to the identity of the fair, graceful, smiling girl in the picture
with the pale, careworn widow lady who sat beneath it. As<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</a></span> to the poor
gentleman, he might have been good-looking, but he was not fit to hold a
candle to the doctor. But she had been used to such beautiful pictures
at her dear departed lady's house—nothing could look <i>much</i> after them.
Her bitterest shafts were hurled against the devonport, to make room for
which an old mahogany what-not had to be removed: "A clumsy thing, and
yet all gim-cracky, with a lot of little drawers—no use to anybody. She
hoped she was not expected to dust all them things, for she just
honestly said she wasn't going to do it."</p>
<p>But at last all was settled down, and except for the standing grievance
of Puck, peace was proclaimed. Puck had made a pretence of living at the
shop, but this stratagem did not avail for long. He was continually
rushing to and fro, and was oftener at Elm Cottage than at the baker's
shop; but Mrs. Pryor thought more highly of him than at first, for he
waged war against a large cat that Mrs. Pryor had convicted of killing a
canary, and still occasionally dared to haunt the back premises to look
for another victim! Puck's growls succeeded so well, that Mr. Tom
contented himself with sitting on the low red-brick wall, with his back
raised to a level with his head, and his tail swelled to the size of the
boa Mrs. Pryor wore round her throat in winter.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a></span></p>
<p>Her son Frank, who left most of the conversation necessary to his wife,
was heard to say, at the end of the first week of the Wiltons taking up
their abode at Elm Cottage: "We live and learn. If any one had told me
my mother would take children as lodgers, and those children with a
little dog at their heels, I shouldn't have believed them. We shall see
her with a monkey from the 'Zoo' next."</p>
<p>Lady Monroe was not slow to fulfil her promise of calling on her old
friend, bringing Eva with her; and it so happened that Mrs. Loftus
Wilton, Louise, and Kate arrived on the same day. The little square
drawing-room was filled; and Hans and Carl, rushing up to the room where
Salome sat with her old music portfolio and her manuscript, shouted
out,—"Two carriages full of people are come to see mother. Go down,
Salome."</p>
<p>"Ada is there," Salome said, telling the children not to talk so loud;
and then she looked ruefully at her inked forefinger, and wished she had
mended the crape on the skirt of her dress before she put it on that
day.</p>
<p>"Miss Wilton—Miss Salome—my dear, do make haste; your mamma will be so
pressed and worried. There's Mrs. Doctor Wilton, with a train of black
silk long enough to reach from here to the gate almost. Do make haste,
Miss Salome, my dear. If<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</a></span> there isn't another knock! Dear me, I can't
abide answering the door; it has never been my business." And Stevens
bustled down, exhorting the children not to peep through the banisters,
and signing to Salome to follow her, she disappeared to answer the door
to Mr. and Mrs. Atherton. But happily Mrs. Atherton had seen the two
carriages at the gate, and was just giving the cards to Stevens, saying
she would come again, when Salome appeared.</p>
<p>"We hear your mother has visitors," said Mrs. Atherton, in one of those
voices which ring with the clear sweetness of truth,—the voice which is
so different from the "put on" or company voice, or the voice which
regulates itself to the supposed requirements of the moment. "We will
come again very soon. I hope your mother is pretty well?"</p>
<p>"Yes, thank you," said Salome. "Won't you come in?"</p>
<p>"No; we are near neighbours at the vicarage," Mr. Atherton said. "We
were your predecessors here," he said with a smile; "so we know the
rooms will not hold large levees. I want to know your brothers. I saw
two elder ones at church with you on Sunday. If they care for cricket,
we have a game going on every Saturday in the field above the church."</p>
<p>"Reginald is at the college now; but I will tell him, thank you."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</a></span></p>
<p>And then, as Mr. and Mrs. Atherton said good-bye, Lady Monroe and her
daughter came into the little passage with Ada.</p>
<p>"We shall only tire your mamma if we stay now," she said; "but I have
made her promise to drive with me to-morrow if it is fine, and either
you or your sister must come also."</p>
<p>Salome and Ada, after a few more words, went together to the little
sitting-room, where their mother sat, flushed and ill at ease, with
their Aunt Anna, Louise, and Kate.</p>
<p>Kate sprang up when Salome came in and kissed her affectionately; while
her mother said, "How do you do?—is this Salome?" and then, with a very
light salute on her cheek, went on in the same even current of talk
which the entrance of the girls had checked, not stopped.</p>
<p>"I want to see your little brothers," Kate said to Salome; "may I come
with you and find them? Louise can talk with Ada; they are certain to
get on."</p>
<p>Salome glanced at her mother, who looked so worn-out and tired and sad,
and wondered at her Aunt Anna's conversation, which all concerned
herself and her friends, and her own interests and amusements. But it
seemed hopeless to help her, and she left the room with Kate.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</a></span></p>
<p>Hans and Carl were painting pictures in the dining-room, and Kate had
soon finished with them.</p>
<p>"Why, they are twins, aren't they? Have you got to teach them? What a
bore for you! Now show me your room. It is not so bad, really; and I
like the look of your sitting-room—it has a home-like air. What a
smoke! Where does that come from?" she said, looking from the window of
Salome's room.</p>
<p>"That is the bake-house," Salome said. "Mr. Pryor is our landlady's son;
and the garden is separated from ours by that wall."</p>
<p>"I smell the bread," Kate exclaimed; "it's rather nice. And what is
this?" she said, pausing on the heap of foolscap paper lying on the
chest of drawers. "Essays—papers? 'Chapter I.' Why, I believe it is a
story. Have you actually written a story? You look like an authoress.
Digby says he never saw a cleverer face than yours, and he quite admires
you. Read me a bit of the story; tell me the names of the people."</p>
<p>Poor Salome was suffering all this time the pangs which sensitive
natures like hers can only understand. To have her secret hopes and
fears thus ruthlessly dragged to light—to see her sheets, which, alas
for her wonted carelessness, ought to have been hidden in one of those
deep drawers, fingered by strange<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</a></span> hands, was misery to her. She tried
to take them from her cousin's grasp; but she held them fast, and began
to read:—</p>
<p>"'Under the shadow of a spreading cedar-tree, two little—'"</p>
<p>Salome was now really angry; her eyes flashed, and she said, "Give me
the manuscript directly, Kate. It is excessively rude; I hate it; I—"</p>
<p>"Oh, I am only in fun. I don't see anything so wonderful in writing a
story. Hundreds of people write now-a-days. I hope you will get fifty
pounds for 'Under the shadow of the cedars.' Dear me, I did not think
you could 'flare up' like that."</p>
<p>"I hope you won't tell any one about what you have seen," said poor
Salome in a trembling voice. "I hope—"</p>
<p>"Not I. I forget everything directly. 'In at one ear, out at another,'
Digby says. But I want to be great friends with you, so do not let us
quarrel about that stupid old story."</p>
<p>It was a relief to Salome to hear Stevens's voice calling her, and
announcing that "Mrs. Loftus" was going, and Miss Wilton was to come
down directly.</p>
<p>It seemed delightful to be left alone; and Mrs. Wilton lay back in her
chair, and in the gathering twilight Salome saw she was quietly crying.
She stole up to her, and, sitting down on a low stool,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</a></span> said, "You were
glad to see Lady Monroe, mother. She is <i>so</i> kind."</p>
<p>"Yes, very kind; and I must make an effort to drive with her to-morrow,
as she has asked me; but—"</p>
<p>"Oh yes, dear mother, you <i>must</i> go. Aunt Anna was rather too much for
you. It was a pity that they all came at once, as you have seen no one
for so long."</p>
<p>"Yes; and it brought the past back. But I will try to be patient."</p>
<p>"You are patient, mother dear," Salome said.</p>
<p>Ada now drew near the fire, and began: "I like Louise very much. She
wants me to go to Edinburgh Crescent to-morrow to play tennis in the
square. May I, mother? I can walk as far as the turn to the college with
Reginald."</p>
<p>"I think we ought to begin with the children's lessons," Salome said,
"and settle down. They are getting very unruly, just because they miss
Miss Barnes's hand."</p>
<p>"It is no use beginning in the middle of a week," Ada said; "and I
suppose I may have some lessons too—music lessons I do want."</p>
<p>"We shall see our way in time, darling," Mrs. Wilton said; "and I must
try to manage about a piano. But I think Salome is right about the
children;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</a></span> they ought to begin regular lessons. Mrs. Pryor complains of
their running so much up and down stairs. She says it wears out the
carpet."</p>
<p>"Mrs. Pryor is a most disagreeable woman," said Ada. "I certainly do
agree with Raymond that we ought to remove."</p>
<p>"Nonsense, Ada. Think of all the trouble over again, and all our things
just settled in and unpacked."</p>
<p>She was interrupted by Reginald rushing in from the college. He was full
of life and spirit; and had found Rugby boys were thought something of,
as the head-master himself and several of the assistant-masters were
Rugbians. He had taken an excellent place; and, altogether, the world
seemed to smile on Reginald.</p>
<p>Raymond followed his brother in about ten minutes, and threw himself
into a chair and yawned.</p>
<p>"Are you very tired, dear?" asked his mother.</p>
<p>"I should think I was. The air of that hole in Harstone is enough to
choke a fellow. I don't believe you have any idea of the stuffy air; and
such dirty clerks at the desks—a set of cads!"</p>
<p>"One isn't a cad anyhow," said Reginald. "His brother is in my form. His
name is Percival."</p>
<p>"Oh, I know; his coat out at elbows, and his hair<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</a></span> like a mop. I should
say he was the greatest cad of the lot."</p>
<p>"That I know he isn't," said Reginald hotly. "He may be shabby—for his
people are poor, and there are heaps of children—but I am certain Ralph
Percival's brother isn't a cad."</p>
<p>"You needn't put yourself out about it," Raymond said. "Not one of the
clerks is anything to me. I don't speak to them."</p>
<p>"I daresay as you get higher in the office you will find the class
better. Mr. Warde's nephew and his two sons are in it. Uncle Loftus told
me so."</p>
<p>"Any letters for me by the second post?" asked Raymond.</p>
<p>"No, dear. Whom did you expect to hear from?"</p>
<p>"Oh!—a friend—St. Clair. He may not have posted the letter in time."
Another yawn, and then Raymond stretched his legs out before the fire,
first giving it a vigorous stir with the tongs, which came more handy
than the poker, and drew a newspaper out of his pocket.</p>
<p>"We have had a number of visitors to-day," Ada said. "Lady Monroe, for
one, with her daughter. Such a pretty, nice girl!"</p>
<p>"Who is Lady Monroe? and how did she find you out?"</p>
<p>Ada explained; and Raymond seemed interested.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</a></span></p>
<p>"I hope you will keep up with them," he said; "and mind mother drives
with Lady Monroe to-morrow."</p>
<p>"They are going to the south of France for the winter very soon; that is
the worst of it," Ada said. "Lady Monroe went to school with mamma, and
seems so fond of her."</p>
<p>"What a bore that they are going away! They might be useful, and ask a
fellow to dinner. Who came besides?"</p>
<p>"Aunt Anna and the two elder girls. I like Louise very much; and Aunt
Anna is really very handsome, and she does look so young."</p>
<p>"She patronized no end, didn't she? I am glad I was not here."</p>
<p>"She was very pleasant, and said she hoped to see us often."</p>
<p>"That 'often' means 'never,' when no day is fixed."</p>
<p>"I am to go to tennis to-morrow."</p>
<p>"Well, did anybody else come?"</p>
<p>"Yes; Mr. and Mrs. Atherton, the vicar of St. Luke's."</p>
<p>"Oh, they are certain to be slow. We didn't want them."</p>
<p>Salome had escaped by this time, and was in her room re-arranging her
papers. Why had she been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</a></span> so cross to Kate? why should she be offended
with her? "I will work at it whenever I get the chance," she thought. "A
little at a time is better than nothing;" and taking the sheet that lay
upper-most to a large box in the window, pressed the spring of a little
leather ink-stand, and kneeling to catch the western light, was soon
engrossed in her tale. She forgot cold, and vexation, and Raymond's
conceit and selfishness, and wrote on with a smooth-nibbed "J" pen for a
quarter of an hour.</p>
<p>Then Carl bounced in.</p>
<p>"Ruth Pryor has sent us in some lovely hot cakes for tea; isn't that
kind?"</p>
<p>"Go away, dear," Salome said.</p>
<p>"What are you doing, Salome? Do come and read to us the life-boat story.
<i>Do.</i>"</p>
<p>Salome sighed, gathered up her sheets, put them in the drawer, and went
to her little brothers.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_X" id="CHAPTER_X"></a>CHAPTER X.</h2>
<h3>A PROPOSED FLIGHT FROM THE NEST.</h3>
<p class="txtidt"><span class="dcpl"><span class="dropcap">L</span></span>ADY MONROE was right when she said the Athertons would prove true
friends; and it soon became one of Salome's greatest pleasures to get a
quiet talk with Mrs. Atherton. She possessed the power, rare but
beautiful, of influencing others by <i>herself</i>, not by her words. She had
remarkably quick insight into character; and she had not known the
Wiltons long before she had, as it were, mastered the situation, and
could enter into the difficulties and trials of each one. She saw that
Salome had the hardest task of all, and she felt for her, with her
dreamy, imaginative temperament, forced, as it were, to take up with the
practical side of daily life, and set herself to help her.</p>
<p>Lady Monroe had postponed the departure to Cannes longer than Dr. Wilton
thought right, till the sudden change from a prolonged St. Luke's summer
to an early and sunless spell of winter<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</a></span> brought on Eva's little short
cough, and made her hasten the arrangements for leaving England.</p>
<p>Eva was a spoiled child—or, rather, would have been spoiled, had so
sweet and gentle a nature been capable of "spoiling," in the common
acceptation of the word. Her mother clung to her with the intense love
which springs from the thought that all love and care for our heart's
dearest ones may not be needed long. Eva had taken a sudden and real
liking for Ada Wilton. Her beauty and serenity had a charm for her. She
liked to hear her play and watch her white hands on the piano. She liked
to talk with her and to hear her voice. And so it had come to pass that
Ada was continually sent for to Lady Monroe's house; and when the time
for leaving Roxburgh was definitely arranged, Eva said that nothing
would please her so much or help to pass the winter cheerfully as to
have Ada with her.</p>
<p>Lady Monroe herself had her misgivings. "Ada is so young, and ought to
be going on with education and lessons," she said.</p>
<p>"But she can <i>have</i> lessons, mamma; and think how she will learn to
speak French. And there are drawing-masters and music-masters at Cannes.
Oh, <i>do</i> let us take her; she is so fond of me, mamma, and she is so
lovely and so ladylike."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</a></span></p>
<p>The feverish glow on Eva's face and the excited light in her eyes made
her mother hesitate before she refused.</p>
<p>"I will consult Dr. Wilton," she said, "and her mother. I hardly know if
it would be right to take her away from her mother; and yet it might be
a relief in some ways. Still it would be an additional anxiety for me;
and you might get tired of her, Eva."</p>
<p>"Tired of her, mamma! Oh no. Think of the many dull, lonely hours I have
to spend, while other girls are playing tennis, and going to picnics,
and dancing, and enjoying themselves. I know I have you, darling
mother," Eva said tenderly; "but if I had a young companion, you would
feel more free to leave me."</p>
<p>"We will see about it, Eva. I must not do anything rashly."</p>
<p>But Lady Monroe lost no time in consulting Dr. Wilton, who gave the plan
unqualified approbation; and then it only remained to get Mrs. Wilton's
leave.</p>
<p>Her note with the proposition came one afternoon when the day had been a
troubled one—the children naughty, and Salome unable to manage them;
Ada still less so; Stevens put out by the inveterate smoking of the
chimney in the little boys' room,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</a></span> where she kept a fire and sat at her
needle-work, and made the room look like the ghost of her old nursery.
Then Mrs. Wilton had been vainly trying to look over accounts. Her head
and eyes ached. The weekly bills when multiplied by fifty-two would
amount to far more than her small income. Raymond had asked for a
sovereign, and how could she refuse him? Reginald had begged for his
football jersey and cap, for which the old Rugby colours were
inadmissible. Rain poured without, and a cold wind penetrated through
every crack and cranny of the house. In fact, the aspect of life was
dark and gloomy; and Mrs. Wilton, fairly exhausted, was just losing
herself in a day-dream by the fire when Ada tripped in with Lady
Monroe's note.</p>
<p>"I expect I know what it is about, mamma; something very, very
delightful for <i>me</i>."</p>
<p>"I can't see to read it till the lamp is brought in," Mrs. Wilton said.</p>
<p>"Let me get the lamp, mamma—or ring for it—or poke up a blaze," said
Ada.</p>
<p>It was quite unusual for Ada to exert herself like this; and so Salome
thought, who was reading to Hans and Carl in a low tone by the window,
where the daylight was stronger than by the fire.</p>
<p>Mrs. Wilton yielded to Ada's impatience, and opened the envelope,
holding it towards the bright<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</a></span> blaze Ada had brought to life, and
reading by it the large, clear handwriting.</p>
<p>"You know what is in this note, Ada?" Mrs. Wilton said when she had
finished it, and turned back to the first sheet again to assure herself
of the contents.</p>
<p>"I can guess, mother," Ada said, drawing nearer. "Do let me go."</p>
<p>"Go where?" asked Salome, leaving her post by the window and coming
towards the fire,—"go where, Ada?"</p>
<p>Mrs. Wilton gave Lady Monroe's note into Salome's hand. She bent down,
shading her forehead from the heat by her hand, and read:—</p>
<blockquote><p>"<span class="smcap">Dear Mrs. Wilton</span>,—I am writing to ask you a great favour.
Will you lend your dear Ada to me for the winter? Eva has so
set her heart on the plan, and has such a real affection for
your Ada, that I hope you will consent. I need not say that
she will be to me for the time as my own child, and that I am
of course answerable for every expense; and I will see that
she has advantages in the way of music lessons and any others
that may be available at Cannes. My Eva's life will be
brightened, and she will feel the privations of her delicate
health less with a young companion whom she loves. Do not
refuse me this request. I may add that Dr.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</a></span> Wilton encourages
me to make it. Our friendship is not a new thing; and when I
look at Ada, I see again the Emily Bruce of old times.—With
kindest love, I am ever affectionately yours,</p>
<div class="signature">"<span class="smcap">Katharine Monroe</span>."</div>
</blockquote>
<p>"Do you wish to go, Ada?" Salome asked.</p>
<p>"Wish? Oh, I shall like it so much! I think it is delightful!"</p>
<p>"To <i>you</i>, no doubt," said Salome; "but it will put a great deal more on
me. The children's lessons, and walking with them, and—But if mother
likes it, there is nothing to be said."</p>
<p>"Well, it will be a great advantage to Ada," Mrs. Wilton sighed out;
"and Lady Monroe will be a substantial friend. If your uncle approves
it, I do not see how I can refuse."</p>
<p>Ada sprang up. She was but a child, and the idea of a journey to the
south of France was full of untold delight. Then to escape from the
tiresome lessons, the dull way of life, the bother about money, the
fidgets about keeping two fires burning, looked most attractive.</p>
<p>"Thank you, darling mother," she exclaimed with unusual enthusiasm,
throwing her arms round her mother. "I shall come back ever so much
brighter, and able to do heaps more things."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</a></span></p>
<p>"It is very easy to settle things in that way," said Salome. "You are
exactly like Raymond—<i>intensely</i> selfish."</p>
<p>"Don't be jealous, Salome," Ada exclaimed. "You knew the Monroes first,
and if Eva had taken a fancy to you, you would have been only too
pleased; but you see Eva happens to like <i>me</i> best."</p>
<p>"Oh, my dear children, do not let there be any uncomfortable feeling.
Though we are poor, let us be loving."</p>
<p>Salome's heart was full, and rising hastily, she dropped Lady Monroe's
letter, and left the room. Poor child, it did seem to her, as to many
another, that effort for others was in vain; that those who keep self
and selfish interests well to the front are, after all, those who
succeed best, not only in getting what they wish, and escaping
disagreeables and worries, but in winning affection and admiration from
every one.</p>
<p>"I have done my very best ever since dear father died. I <i>have</i> tried to
do everything, and yet Ada is the most cared for. I believe mother does
really love her best. Father—father—<i>he</i> cared for me, and now he is
gone."</p>
<p>"Why, Sal, what is the matter?" It was Reginald's voice, as he came into
the dining-room, where, in an arm-chair, by the dying embers of the
fire,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</a></span> which was not allowed to burn up, Salome was sobbing out her
trouble. "Why, old Sal, what is it?"</p>
<p>"Ada is going off to Cannes with Lady Monroe, and never thinks about me.
I shall have twice as much to do—the children always on my hand; and I
shall never be able to finish my story. I have not minded leaving mother
with Ada; but now—and she <i>is</i> so selfish, Reginald."</p>
<p>"So is half the world, it seems to me, Sal. Cheer up. <i>I</i> am glad, for
one, <i>you</i> are not going to the south of France. I tell you that. I
cannot get on without you, nor any one else either; so that is very
certain. Come, Sal, don't be down-hearted. It will make one less here,
and Ada is not cut out for our present life. You and I do very well; and
I know I have got the best of it at school, and have no time to sit and
mope."</p>
<p>"I don't mope," said poor Salome, half-offended. "To-day, I have—"
Tears were just beginning to fall again, when Reginald caught sight of a
book on the floor.</p>
<p>"Is not this Mrs. Atherton's paper you promised to send back this
morning, Salome? I say, she said she must have it to post to a friend.
Shall I run over with it to the vicarage?"</p>
<p>"Oh dear, how careless I am," Salome sighed. "I should like to go with
it myself, Reginald. It is not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</a></span> quite dark, not nearly dark out of
doors. Will you come for me in half an hour? I do feel as if the run,
and seeing Mrs. Atherton, would do me good."</p>
<p>"All right," said Reginald good-naturedly; "only, be quick, for I want
tea over early this evening. I have no end of work to get through."</p>
<p>Salome raced upstairs, and snatching up her jacket and hat, and
thrusting her hands into a muff, with the newspaper crushed up
mercilessly, she was out of the house in no time, and was very soon at
the vicarage.</p>
<p>If she could only find Mrs. Atherton at home, she thought, and alone.
She stood in awe of Mr. Atherton, the grave, dignified man, who looked
as much older for his years as his mother looked younger, and by reason
of this had led to much confusion in the parish when he and Mrs.
Atherton first came to St. Luke's.</p>
<p>Yes, Susan thought Mrs. Atherton was at home. Would Miss Wilton walk in?</p>
<p>Salome was shown into the drawing-room, which was empty; and Susan,
after throwing a log on the fire, and remarking that "it was quite
wintry weather," left her.</p>
<p>That bright, cheerful room, full of the signs of the life of those who
inhabited it, always gave Salome a sense of home. Books on all sides; a
little<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</a></span> picture on an easel in one corner; needle-work; a
carefully-arranged writing-table in one recess by the fire, a work-table
in the other. Nothing fine or grand, no aspirations after "high art,"
though a few old china plates were hung against the wall, and the large
square of crimson carpet was surrounded by polished dark boards. A room
used and loved already, though the vicarage was a new house, and there
was not the charm of association with the past to make it dear.</p>
<p>Salome had waited for a few minutes, lost in a day-dream by the fire,
and forgetting her vexation and trouble, when the door opened and Mr.
Atherton came in.</p>
<p>"I have brought back this newspaper Mrs. Atherton lent me," she began
hurriedly, "to read a review. I hope it is not too late for the post."</p>
<p>"My mother is gone to see a child who is ill; but sit down, and let me
have the benefit of a talk in her place." Mr. Atherton saw the look of
disappointment in Salome's face, and added, "If you can wait, my mother
will be home before long."</p>
<p>Salome stood irresolute, and then, fearing to be ungracious, she said,—</p>
<p>"I can come again to-morrow, thank you. I daresay you are busy now."</p>
<p>"No; I was only reading for half an hour's recreation.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</a></span> I may as well
take it by talking with you, unless you really would rather go away."</p>
<p>In spite of her shyness, a bright smile flashed over Salome's face.</p>
<p>"I could not say so," she said, "as you ask me to stay, without—"</p>
<p>"Being uncivil," he said laughing. "Now I think we have had enough of
preliminaries. I was thinking of you just before you came. I have a
little class at the Sunday school ready for you, if you would like to
take it, and one for your sister also."</p>
<p>"My sister is going away for the winter with Lady Monroe," Salome said.
"I wanted to tell Mrs. Atherton about it. It is not quite decided; that
is to say, mother had not written the answer to the note when I came
away; but I feel sure she will go, and as I shall be left alone with
mother and the children and the boys, I don't think I shall be able to
leave them on Sunday afternoons."</p>
<p>"Then I would not urge you; our first duties lie at home."</p>
<p>"I shall have to teach the children altogether now. Ada helped with
arithmetic and music. I am so stupid at both, especially arithmetic."</p>
<p>Mr. Atherton saw that Salome was troubled, and yet he did not press her
for confidence, but quietly said,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</a></span>—</p>
<p>"Well, we are not all born to be mathematicians or musicians. God gives
us all different powers. It is wholesome, however, to grind a little at
what we dislike sometimes. The old story of the two roads, you know."</p>
<p>"I don't know," said Salome, her eyes glistening with interest; "unless
you mean the narrow and the broad road," she added simply.</p>
<p>"Yes; I was thinking of Lord Bacon's rendering of the same idea. If two
roads seem to lie before the Christian—one smooth and pleasant, the
other rough and thorny—let him choose the rough one, and in spite of
pricks and wounds he will gather flowers there, and fruit too, if he
perseveres. Those may not be the precise words, but it is the meaning."</p>
<p>"I don't think I have <i>two</i> roads before me to choose from," Salome
said. "When I look back on our dear, happy home at Maplestone, and
compare that time with this, it <i>does</i> seem hard enough."</p>
<p>"Do not look back, my dear child, nor onward too much; just take the
day, and live it, as far as you can, in the fear of God, taking
everything—joy and sorrow—from Him."</p>
<p>"Oh, it's not so much the big things," said Salome. "Even the greatest
trouble of all—dear father's death—is not so hard in the way I mean;
though I would give—oh, I would give anything to get him<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</a></span> back and to
see him happy. Still, I can think he is at rest, and that God took him
from what would have broken his heart. But I mean little
worries—crossness, ill-temper, fidgets about money, and, above all,
feeling that I am getting so disagreeable—worse every day."</p>
<p>"You do not think you are alone in these feelings, do you? My dear
child, it is a very common experience. Take these little pricking
thorns, and the wounds they make, yes, and the poison they sometimes
leave behind, to the loving hand of the Great Healer. Would you not
think it strange if people only sent to your uncle, Dr. Loftus Wilton,
for great and dangerous ailments? His patients go to him with the small
ones also, and often by skill the small ones are prevented from growing
into large ones. Be patient, and watchful, and hopeful, and cheerful,
and leave the rest to God. There is a deep meaning in those words we
were using last Sunday: 'Cheerfully accomplish those things that thou
wouldest have done.'"</p>
<p>Salome felt in much better spirits when she left the vicarage than when
she entered. She raced down the garden to the gate, where Reginald was
waiting for her, and then she saw Mrs. Atherton tripping lightly up the
road with a basket in her hand.</p>
<p>It would have been dark by this time, except for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</a></span> the light of a bright
young moon which was hanging like a silver bow over the church spire;
Jupiter, a little in advance of the moon, in a clear blue sky.</p>
<p>"I am sorry I missed you, my dear," Mrs. Atherton said. "Come to-morrow,
if you can, about four o'clock. I have been to see a dear little boy who
is suffering great pain from a burn. I have dressed it for him, and he
is better."</p>
<p>"I brought back the paper you lent me," Salome said.</p>
<p>"It is too late for the north post to-day; but never mind. Good-bye,"
and Mrs. Atherton's alert steps were soon out of hearing as she walked
quickly up the garden to the house.</p>
<p>"Reginald, let us go round by the upper road and down at the back of Elm
Cottage; it is so fine and bright, and I feel in a better temper."</p>
<p>"Make haste then," said Reginald; "for Digby said something about coming
to tea. He had to go home first."</p>
<p>The brother and sister walked fast; and Reginald told Salome a long and
rather involved history of a football match, and said he hoped soon to
work up into the first fifteen. The road at the back of Elm Cottage took
a sudden dip down towards an excavation from which stone for building
had been taken some years before; but the particular vein had been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</a></span>
exhausted, and the quarry was deserted, and made a circular outlet from
the road of some thirty feet, overhung with brambles and ivy. As
Reginald and Salome passed this quarry they heard voices. Something
familiar in the tone of one speaker made Salome slacken her pace.</p>
<p>"Reginald, I am sure that was Raymond speaking. Look back. Who is it?"</p>
<p>Reginald turned, and distinctly saw two figures at the entrance of the
quarry—two men or boys.</p>
<p>"I don't think it is Raymond."</p>
<p>"I am certain it is," Salome said. "Whom can he be talking with?"</p>
<p>"I am sure I don't know," said Reginald. "I daresay it is not he."</p>
<p>"I wish I knew how Raymond is really getting on," said Salome. "The
worst of it is, one never feels quite sure that he is telling the
truth."</p>
<p>Reginald was silent.</p>
<p>"Does Percival's brother ever say anything to you about Raymond?"</p>
<p>"No; at least, not much."</p>
<p>"Reg, if you <i>do</i> know anything about Raymond, tell me. It's not like
telling tales. I think I ought to know, for there seems no one to look
after him, and, though I hate to say so, he does deceive mother."</p>
<p>But Reginald was not to be drawn into the discussion<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</a></span> further. Digby
Wilton arrived at Elm Cottage at the same moment as Reginald and Salome,
and he was always a cheerful and welcome visitor. The two families
seemed to leave any intimacy that existed between them to the two pairs
of brothers and sisters.</p>
<p>Louise's affection for Ada was short-lived, and a certain jealousy
possessed her when she saw that Eva Monroe had taken an affection for
her. Louise would have liked very much to be the elected companion of
Eva to Cannes, and was lost in astonishment that a child of fifteen
should be preferred before her, when the plan was announced.</p>
<p>"It is done as an act of charity, my dear Louise," her mother said. "Be
thankful that your education and social position and advantages have
been secured by me without the help of strangers. Poor Emily! it must be
hard for her to receive so much from her friends. My proud spirit could
never be brought to do so. And she is not an economical woman. I notice
she has had the crape on her dress renewed already. And I hear from Aunt
Betha that they deal with the tradesmen about Elm Fields and Whitelands
Road. It would be far cheaper if they sent down into Harstone, and
really Stevens might do this. It seems extravagant for poor people in
lodgings to keep a maid."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</a></span></p>
<p>"I don't believe Stevens would leave Aunt Emily if she begged and prayed
her to go," said Kate with indiscreet heat. "Really I do think it hard
to talk of Aunt Emily like that, mamma."</p>
<p>"My dear Kate," said Mrs. Wilton, "will you ask Aunt Betha to come and
speak with me? I must send a note to the Quadrant this evening."</p>
<p>These were Mrs. Wilton's favourite tactics. She seldom argued a point
with her children, and she was right in the principle. If the
differences of opinion were likely to be very decided, she would ignore
them by turning quietly to another subject.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XI" id="CHAPTER_XI"></a>CHAPTER XI.</h2>
<h3>ADA'S DEPARTURE.</h3>
<p class="txtidt"><span class="dcpt"><span class="dropcap">T</span></span>HE household at Elm Cottage were engrossed for the next ten days with
preparations for Ada's departure. Mrs. Pryor's eyes filled with tears
whenever it was mentioned.</p>
<p>"Going off to foreign parts, where my dear departed lady went years
agone, to find a grave for her husband; no good ever comes from going to
these outlandish places. However a widow lady can trust her child to go
off like this passes my comprehension."</p>
<p>"These are old-fashioned notions in these days, mother," Ruth would
interpose. "These foreign places are just English all over. I know a
young person who went as maid to—to—not Cannes, but it's all the same;
the name begins with a saint."</p>
<p>"Ah! I daresay," sighed Mrs. Pryor; "some Papist's place."</p>
<p>"Well, this young person told me," said Ruth, taking no notice of the
interruption, "that at their hotel it was just like an English country
house;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</a></span> everything goes like clock-work. In your lady's days, I daresay,
sixty years ago, it might have been changed."</p>
<p>"Yes, it <i>was</i> different. And times are changed," said Mrs. Pryor. "The
young set themselves up, and think it fine to scoff at their elders. If
this pretty child—for she is <i>but</i> a child—is laid in the
burying-ground out there, hundreds of miles from her widowed mother,
don't come to me to be <i>surprised</i>—that's all."</p>
<p>Ruth nodded at Stevens to say no more. But Stevens's own heart was
heavy; and many were the sighs which were breathed over Ada's box, which
stood ready, strapped and addressed, in the dull haze of the November
morning.</p>
<p>Ada herself had kept up bravely till now; but as the wheels of the fly
were heard which was to take her to the station, to meet Lady Monroe and
Eva and their maid, her sobs broke forth.</p>
<p>"Oh, I wish I were not going!" she said. "O mother, mother!"</p>
<p>"Don't upset mamma, Ada," Salome whispered. "Dear Ada, please don't."</p>
<p>But Ada threw herself into her mother's arms, and could only sob out,
"Oh, I wish I were not going!"</p>
<p>Mrs. Wilton strove to be calm; and Stevens wisely hastened box, and neat
little bundle of rugs, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</a></span> ulster, and umbrella into the fly. Hans and
Carl, who, with Stevens, were to see Ada off, stood bewildered to see
their generally calm, self-possessed sister crying so bitterly.</p>
<p>"I thought she wanted to go to France," Carl said, puckering up his
mouth.</p>
<p>"Yes; I thought Stevens said Ada was crazy to go," echoed Hans.</p>
<p>"She will be all right when she is once off, my dears," said Ruth. "You
run and get in. There's good little boys; get into the fly. Look! I
declare there is Puck, knowing as well as possible that Miss Ada is
going."</p>
<p>At last Ada was gone, clinging to the last to her mother and to Salome,
and saying, "Give Raymond and Reg my love; don't forget."</p>
<p>Ada was not the first to find that the longed-for pleasure is not all
that imagination pictured; and well might Ruth say, as she turned back
into her little shop,—</p>
<p>"There, I didn't think she had so much heart, that I didn't."</p>
<p>"Everybody's heart ain't always in their mouths, Ruth," was Frank's
rejoinder. "Still waters run deep, my dear."</p>
<p>"Then you are one of the deepest I ever saw, Frank; you never waste a
word. I do believe if I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</a></span> hadn't helped you, you never would have come to
the point with me."</p>
<p>"That's an old story now, my dear," said Frank, rubbing his floury face
with his hand. "Don't be offended, my dear," he continued. "I don't say
it wasn't a good story, for <i>me</i> anyhow, that I <i>did</i> come to the
point."</p>
<p>After Ada's departure Salome made a great effort to settle down into a
fixed routine. She wrote out a list of the lessons with her little
brothers, and with Reginald's help got over the formidable arithmetic
better than might have been expected. Irksome as this routine was to a
girl of her dreamy and imaginative temperament, she bravely struggled to
take each day as it came, and do the best with it. Stevens, who did all
the needle-work and small washing of the family, could not always walk
with her children, but she clung to this habit of a past life; and soon
after the one o'clock dinner in the short winter days Hans and Carl
would set off on a shopping expedition with Stevens, or for a walk over
the downs. And while Mrs. Wilton rested quietly for an hour, Salome
would sit down to her story, and forget the present in the society of
the imaginary children of whom she wrote. Unconsciously she reproduced
the dear old home of her happy childhood,—the stately trees, the
emerald turf, the little lake<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</a></span> with the rustic bridge. Her children were
the idealized children of her own experience, and the circumstances in
which she placed them and the adventures which befell them were, like
the "monkey stories," for the most part reproductions of incidents
which lay treasured in the storehouse of her memory. Thanks to Miss
Barnes's admirable teaching, Salome was guiltless of slips of grammar,
and wrote a fair hand. This "thinking on paper" has a peculiar
fascination in it for the young; and no one could have grudged Salome
these hours she spent over her manuscript, full of hope and even belief
that by her hand the weight of care might be lifted from her mother.</p>
<p>Christmas drew on, and Reginald was full of his examinations—so full,
that he sat up late at night with his papers, and had but little time to
give to the consideration of Salome's tale.</p>
<p>It was one evening when Mrs. Wilton was occupied in answering a long
letter from Ada, filled with glowing descriptions of Cannes and the
happy life she was leading there, that Salome went into the dining-room
where Reginald was at work. The finished manuscript was in her hand, and
she said, "Reg, where do you advise me to send my story? I have finished
it, every word."</p>
<p>Reginald was absorbed in his Euclid, and held up his hand, as if to beg
her to stop.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</a></span></p>
<p>"Are you very busy?" she said. "Then I won't trouble you."</p>
<p>Still there was the thought in her heart, "How nice it would be if
somebody cared." But she waited patiently, and at last Reginald pushed
the books away, and giving a prolonged yawn, said,—</p>
<p>"It is awfully cold here with no fire. What do you want, Sal?"</p>
<p>"Reg, do come and work in the drawing-room. The children are gone to
bed, and mother and I are as quiet as mice."</p>
<p>"Raymond is not there, of course."</p>
<p>"No," said Salome, "and I can't think what he does every evening. He
goes off directly after tea, and he is so late every night now. Reg, do
you know where he goes?"</p>
<p>"I don't <i>know</i>," said Reginald, "but I don't think things are all
square with him. But, you see, Raymond and I have never had much to do
with each other, going to different schools, and he has always looked
down on me."</p>
<p>"I hope he has not bad friends," Salome said; "but I am certain he was
with some one he did not care for you and me to see that evening when I
had been up to the vicarage, the day it was fixed for Ada to go to
Cannes."</p>
<p>"Yes; I remember. However, I don't see that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</a></span> we can do any good. We must
just go on and leave it."</p>
<p>"I am sorry mother gave him a latch-key. I know she lies awake till she
hears him come upstairs; and though I am glad to do anything for her,
still I think it is a pity she let him have our room when Ada went away.
When he slept in yours it was a check. I can't think where he gets money
from," Salome went on. "That is a new ulster he has, and a new
cigar-case, and I don't believe he has had any salary yet at Mr.
Warde's. Reg," said Salome in a low voice, "<i>do</i> you think he is getting
into debt?"</p>
<p>"You see, Sal," said Reginald, "I don't like to say anything I am not
sure about, so don't ask me, though of course a fellow like Percival is
to be trusted. Still, I don't think either you or I can do anything, so
it is better to hold our tongues. Is that your story?" touching the roll
of manuscript.</p>
<p>"Yes," said Salome sadly. "I thought you wouldn't mind just looking at
my letter. I shall send it to Bardsley and Carrow. They have such a long
list of stories for the young. Look, this is what I have said. Will it
do, Reg?"</p>
<p>"How should I know, Sal? You can write a letter fifty times better than
I can. It is a pity you cannot consult somebody else."</p>
<p>"I don't know who, unless it is Mrs. Atherton."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</a></span></p>
<p>"Mr. Atherton," suggested Reg; "he is awfully clever."</p>
<p>"Yes; and I should feel so stupid and shy, I know. I think I will just
try by myself; and if it is returned, I may pluck up courage to ask Mr.
Atherton then."</p>
<p>"Yes; that will be the best way. And mind you put in the same number of
stamps in the envelope that you put on the parcel, or you will never see
the story again."</p>
<p>"Then you think it is safe to be rejected, Reg? Well," said Salome with
a sigh, "never mind. I am going to begin another at once, so perhaps at
last I shall succeed."</p>
<p>Reginald drew his chair to the table again, and opened a book, as if to
show he had no more to say on the subject; and Salome returned to her
mother, having first deposited her precious manuscript and the letter
addressed to Messrs. Bardsley and Carrow in the drawer, where she had
kept them since the day when Kate had so roughly handled the sheets.</p>
<p>"Are you going to write to Ada, Salome?" Mrs. Wilton asked.</p>
<p>"Not to-night, I think, mother."</p>
<p>"Hers is a delightful letter—dear child! I am sure I am thankful she is
so happy; and Lady Monroe's little enclosure is so pleasant."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</a></span></p>
<p>"I did not see that," Salome said. "Give it to me, mother;" and Salome
read:—</p>
<p>"Your dear child is all, and more than all, I wished for a companion to
my Eva. They are so happy together, and lessons are not forgotten. Ada
is making rapid advances with her music. There are some very nice people
in the hotel, and we have pleasant little drives, and picnics, and
excursions in the sunshine and amongst the flowers."</p>
<p>Salome made no comment as she returned the letter to her mother, and the
next minute Dr. Wilton's little short rap was heard, followed by Mrs.
Pryor's footstep in the passage, eager to have the honour of admitting
the doctor. "The only visitor she troubles herself about," Stevens
always said.</p>
<p>"Uncle Loftus!" Salome exclaimed. "How late! It is past nine o'clock!"</p>
<p>"He must have been on a late round," Mrs. Wilton said. And then Mrs.
Pryor, with her usual solemnity, announced,—</p>
<p>"Dr. Wilton."</p>
<p>"Well, my dear Salome? And how are you, Emily? You look warm and
comfortable here. It <i>is</i> a wretched night. Where are the boys?"</p>
<p>"Reginald is working hard at the exams, and the little ones are in bed.
Raymond is out. He is so closely confined in the office all day that I
cannot<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</a></span> keep him here all the evening. The change in our circumstances
falls more heavily on him than on any of them. Life at Eton and life
here are indeed two different things."</p>
<p>Dr. Wilton gave an almost imperceptible shrug of his shoulders, and
looking at Salome, whose face was turned up to his with its wistful
expression, he said,—</p>
<p>"I saw Mr. Warde to-day, and I am sorry to say that he did not give at
all a good account of Raymond. He is very unpunctual in his attendance
at the office, and very careless and idle when he is there. The senior
clerk complains of him continually; and not only of this, but he gives
himself such airs that he is most unpopular with the men in the same
office."</p>
<p>Dr. Wilton had found great difficulty in beginning what he had to say,
but when once in for it he went straight through. He saw with pity and
compassion his sister-in-law's face grow whiter and whiter as he went
on, and he saw Salome quietly move and, going behind her mother's chair,
put her hand caressingly on her shoulder, bending down, and pressing her
cheek against her mother's in silent sympathy.</p>
<p>"My dear Emily," Dr. Wilton said kindly, "I am extremely sorry to have
to say this. The boy is young, and has been—well, a good deal indulged.
Let us hope he will see the folly of throwing away<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</a></span> his chance of
earning his living. His head is stuffed full of nonsense, and even my
own boys complain of his brag."</p>
<p>Mrs. Wilton rallied now. That the clerks in the office should complain
of her son filled her with pain: but that his cousins (as she thought),
plain, uninteresting, heavy boys, should dare to disparage her handsome,
bright son, to whose faults she was blind, filled her with anger as well
as pain.</p>
<p>"I do not think any of my children have seen much of yours in their own
home, Loftus," she replied; "and if <i>this</i> is the way the one who is so
constantly here has repaid our kindness, I shall take care he is not
with us so much in future."</p>
<p>"O mother, Digby would never be unkind," Salome said warmly. "He would
never speak evil of any one. Reg says—"</p>
<p>"I know Reginald is your favourite brother, Salome. Perhaps you might
have done more for poor Raymond, if—"</p>
<p>Mrs. Wilton's voice faltered. The best mothers have what may be called
"colour-blindness" as to their children's faults and failings. But there
are some who will suffer any amount of personal trouble and anxiety that
the children inflict, rather than that their faults should be canvassed
by others. The discussion of them by ordinary people is resented; how<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</a></span>
much more when relations bring them roughly to light! It is not too much
to say that Mrs. Wilton could have better borne a complaint of her boy
coming direct from Mr. Warde to herself than to have that complaint
brought by his uncle. Worse still that Raymond's cousins should be
quoted.</p>
<p>I cannot say that I think Mrs. Wilton had any reason to think kindly of
her husband's family. Although Dr. Wilton had been kind and attentive,
his wife had taken no trouble to brighten the life of her relatives at
Elm Cottage. This arose chiefly from her habit of never troubling
herself about outside matters. She "never puts herself out of the way
for any one. It is not <i>in</i> Anna to do it," Aunt Betha would say sometimes
when even the maternal instinct was not strong enough to keep Mrs.
Wilton from an "afternoon" or a dinner party when little Guy was in one
of his worst fits of pain.</p>
<p>"I can do no good. It only hurts me to see him suffer, dear little man,"
she would say. "Auntie nurses him so much better than I can."</p>
<p>Thus it is not likely that a woman who could be thus unconcerned about
her own children would be greatly interested in her husband's nieces and
nephews. Hans and Carl had been twice to Edinburgh Crescent to tea, and
had walked with Miss<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</a></span> Scott, and Edith, and Maude. Salome had spent one
day with Kate and Louise. But this was about all the hospitality which
had been extended to them. Ada had been more sought after, because she
was so pretty; every one asked who she was and admired her. But Ada was
gone, and jealousy at Eva's preference for her was now the prominent
feeling with both Louise and her mother.</p>
<p>"Well," Dr. Wilton said, "I think the boy ought to be seriously
remonstrated with. If he leaves Warde's office, I don't know what on
earth is to be done with him. If you can send him up to Edinburgh
Crescent to-morrow evening to dinner, I'll make an opportunity of
speaking to him. I am sorry to be the bearer of unpleasant news; but as
I recommended Warde to take him, even go out of his way to help
him,—for they don't, as a rule, take young men with any salary,—I can
but feel some responsibility about it.—Can you say anything to your
brother, Salome?" Dr. Wilton said in a gentle voice,—a voice which
always recalled her father. "You are the best of sisters and daughters,"
he added, putting his arm kindly round Salome's slight figure.</p>
<p>"I will try, Uncle Loftus," was the answer in a low voice.</p>
<p>Then Dr. Wilton went away, saying,—</p>
<p>"Good-bye; we must hope for better things. Remember,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</a></span> tell Raymond seven
o'clock to-morrow evening."</p>
<p>"The first time he has ever asked Raymond to dinner," said Mrs. Wilton.
"O Salome, it is very hard to be treated in this way!"</p>
<p>"I think I am sure Uncle Loftus means to help us; he is very kind. And,
dear mother, Raymond must be told he cannot go on like this. He ought
not to stay out so late every night; and—" Salome stopped. Mrs. Wilton
broke completely down, and cried bitterly.</p>
<p>"Don't speak sharply to him, Salome," she sobbed. "I will try what I can
do. He does love me. I shall wait up for him to-night, and you can go to
bed. Let us have prayers now."</p>
<p>To the surprise of his mother and Salome, though scarcely more than
half-past nine, Raymond's key was heard in the door, and he came in,
throwing his ulster on a chair and his hat on it.</p>
<p>"Is it raining, Raymond?" his mother asked.</p>
<p>"No," was the short answer; and then there was silence till Stevens came
in with the Bible, and Reginald, with a rough, shaggy head of hair, and
ink on his fingers, followed her into the room.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XII" id="CHAPTER_XII"></a>CHAPTER XII.</h2>
<h3>CONFIDENCES.</h3>
<p class="txtidt"><span class="dcps"><span class="dropcap">S</span></span>ALOME did not know what passed between Raymond and her mother, but when
she came up to her room, she heard her speaking cheerfully to Stevens,
who always came to attend on her mistress, as in old days. Salome had
slept in a small iron bedstead in a corner of her mother's room since
Ada had left home, in order that Raymond might have the one she had
shared with her sister to himself. Salome, however, still kept her
property in her old room, and her manuscript and heaps of books and
scribbles were in the drawer there, so that she often went into it.</p>
<p>The next morning Salome got up early, with the intention of posting her
roll and the letter at the nearest Elm Fields post-office before
breakfast. It seemed that Raymond had changed his habits, for Salome met
him ready dressed in the passage, as she softly left her mother's room.</p>
<p>"Where are you off to, Salome?" he asked.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</a></span></p>
<p>"I was going to post a letter. O Ray, I am so glad you are up early; and
I will get the coffee made directly.—Be quiet, children," she said, as
two little figures came dancing down the passage in their nightgowns.
"Run back and be quiet, or you will wake mamma."</p>
<p>Stevens was busy in the dining-room, where the fire was burning
cheerfully, and the light of the December morning struggling to gain
ascendency over the Harstone fogs.</p>
<p>"Wonders never cease!" exclaimed Stevens. "Master Raymond will be in
time at the office for once!" Stevens spoke with the freedom of an old
servant, and to Salome's surprise her brother did not resent it. He was
quiet and subdued, but evidently absorbed in his own thoughts.</p>
<p>"You are never going out in the cold and fog, Miss Salome? What are you
going for?" Stevens asked.</p>
<p>Salome was all this time hoping the manuscript and letter, stuffed in
the pocket of her black ulster, would escape notice.</p>
<p>"I like to warm my feet before breakfast, Stevens. Do go and call
Reginald. He will be late for school. He was so tired last night with
his work."</p>
<p>Stevens was gone at last, and brother and sister were left together.
Salome's heart beat fast. She did so much wish to say the right thing,
and to avoid<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</a></span> irritating her brother. She was apparently intent on
watching the boiling of the little "Hecla" which made the coffee, but in
reality she was thinking how she should begin what she longed to say.
She was spared the effort. Raymond suddenly said,—</p>
<p>"I am in a great bother, Salome. I wish you would help me. I—"</p>
<p>"How can I help you, Ray? Oh, I am so sorry for you and for mother! I do
trust Mr. Warde will let you stay at the office."</p>
<p>"Mr. Warde! the arrogant cad—it is not about him I am bothered. Sneak!
to complain of me to my uncle. Why did he not say it to me? It is only
that fellow Browne, the head clerk, has a spite at me!" This was an old
story. In days gone by, Raymond's bad school reports had always been
"the result of spite." "But, Salome," he went on, "you know I did not
like to be for ever begging of poor mother, so hard up as I know she is,
so I borrowed some money of a fellow, who said I need not think of
paying him for ever so long; and now he is turned rusty, and we have had
a blow-up, and he says if I don't pay him to-day, he shall come here to
my mother, or to my uncle, for he will have the money by hook or by
crook."</p>
<p>"O Raymond!" Salome exclaimed; "how much is it?"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</a></span></p>
<p>"A mere trifle; only my term's allowance at Eton—five and twenty
pounds. Do you think, Salome, you could get it for me in any way? You
never wear that gold thing with emeralds mother gave you that belonged
to grandmamma. Could you let me have it to raise money on it?"</p>
<p>"I don't know. I don't think it would be right. The necklet is in
mother's dressing-case. I never have kept it myself. Of course, it is
mine, as grannie left it to me, or it would have been sold. Still I
don't think it would be right. O Raymond, I wish I could ask some one
about it."</p>
<p>"If you do that you will ruin me. If I can get the money quietly, I will
promise not to borrow again."</p>
<p>"Did you use it for—for that ulster and pin, and—" Salome was alarmed
at her own boldness; and Raymond answered,—</p>
<p>"<i>No</i>; I did not."</p>
<p>"And you are in debt for those things also?"</p>
<p>"Yes; but that does not matter—tradesmen will wait. It's this fellow
Percival."</p>
<p>"Oh, is it Percival, the brother of Reg's friend? Digby knows him; he is
very good and nice. I thought you despised him."</p>
<p>"I said he wore a coat out of elbows in the office; but he is a
gentleman for all that, I find."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</a></span></p>
<p>"I should think so," said Salome indignantly; "as if a coat made any
difference. But I can't imagine how it was he had money to lend you."</p>
<p>"He is a miser, you see," said Raymond. "He is saving up, and grinding
and pinching, that the brother at the college may get to Oxford. They
say he will get a scholarship; but that would not keep him, and so this
fellow is saving up. I'll tell you how it was I borrowed the money. I
told him a cram, and said it was to keep my mother and all of you."</p>
<p>"O Raymond! how could you be so mean and deceitful?"</p>
<p>Raymond took his sister's plain speaking very quietly, because he looked
upon her as his only hope. "Percival found out that I had spent the
money in billiards, and—well you know, in 'The Queen's,' with Barington
while he was here; and—"</p>
<p>"I think it is dreadful," Salome interrupted. "I could not have believed
it of you."</p>
<p>"Well, look here, Sal, will you save me from a frightful row with Uncle
Loftus by seeing Percival, and trying to make him wait for his money? I
expect he would believe you; and I really don't want to—to vex my poor
mother. It was bad enough last night about old Warde; and I promised to
do better at the office, and that I would go to Edinburgh Crescent
to-night just to please her, for I detest it.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</a></span> If there is a row with
Percival, it will make her ill."</p>
<p>"You should have thought of that before," was on Salome's lips, but she
refrained from saying so.</p>
<p>"Reg will be here directly; may I tell him?"</p>
<p>"No; on no account. I will tell Percival to come up here this afternoon,
just at dusk, and you must manage to meet him."</p>
<p>"O Raymond, I don't think that will do; you don't consider what people
might say if they saw me."</p>
<p>"It is nearly dark at four; that is not late. That old quarry place
then."</p>
<p>"Where I saw you with some one some time ago?"</p>
<p>"Yes; that's it. I will be close at hand. Do pray let me tell Percival."</p>
<p>Salome had only time to say "Yes," when Reginald came down. It was so
new to her to hear the grand, magnificent Raymond pleading for a favour
at her hands. It was a cowardly proceeding on his part; but such boys as
Raymond Wilton are cowards. It would have been better for him if he had
not so often been helped out of school scrapes by too indulgent parents.
His was one of those natures which need discipline and firmness as well
as love. He had not been taught that in self-denial there is nobleness
which brings peace after the pain. To choose the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</a></span> thorny path of which
Mr. Atherton had spoken to his sister, had never even occurred to him.
He had always looked for the smoothness and pleasantness of life as his
by right as well as choice, and thus of all the family who had suffered
these sharp reverses he was the least able to meet them.</p>
<p>As Reginald came into the room Raymond left it; and Stevens and the
children next appeared—Stevens with a tray for her mistress's
breakfast, and two bowls of oatmeal porridge for Hans and Carl.</p>
<p>"I am just going to walk a little way with Raymond," she said; "I shall
not be five minutes."</p>
<p>Salome was off like lightning, and soon overtook her brother.</p>
<p>"Raymond, may—may I tell Reginald? may he come with me this afternoon?"</p>
<p>"No," said Raymond; "what made you race like that? Tell no one, and I am
certain Percival will listen to you. In the quarry at four o'clock, or
soon after."</p>
<p>Salome fell back breathless behind her brother, and turned up the road
to the post-office. She dropped the precious manuscript into the box and
the letter addressed to Messrs. Bardsley and Carrow, and then ran home.</p>
<p>"Good morning, miss," said Ruth, who was washing the step of the shop,
while Puck sat by watching<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</a></span> the operation. "It is a fine winter's
morning, isn't it? just enough frost to make it pleasant. Puck is looking
his best, isn't he? the beauty! I washed him last evening."</p>
<p>"It is very kind of you," said Salome; "he is beginning to like you,
Ruth, as well as he does us."</p>
<p>"Oh no; he isn't one to forsake old friends," said Ruth. "See now—" for
Puck had darted towards Reginald with delight expressed in a series of
twists and twirls and low sounds of affection, as he ran hither and
thither round Reginald.</p>
<p>Salome ran to her brother. "I have posted my story, Reg." How she longed
to say more; how perplexed was her loyal heart as to what was right and
best to do.</p>
<p>She seemed suddenly drawn into a secret meeting with a stranger, and
with what shame she would have to beg him to wait for the debt her
brother had so dishonestly contracted. Salome watched Reginald's figure
as he ran with amazing speed down the road, and then turned slowly and
sadly into the house.</p>
<p>Mrs. Wilton came down about eleven o'clock looking much brighter and
better. When the little boys had put away their books and slates, and
had gone out with their hoops, she said: "I feel so much happier about
dear Raymond, Salome. He was so affectionate to me last evening, and has
promised to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</a></span> do better. I have written a line to your Uncle Loftus, to
ask him to deal gently with him, and to remember how greatly indulged he
was in your dear father's lifetime. He has been little prepared for such
a life as the one he is now leading. But we must be patient with him,
poor dear fellow. I always think I am not half patient enough."</p>
<p>"O mother, you are only too kind to Raymond, and, indeed, to us all. You
spoil us all."</p>
<p>"Not you, Salome," her mother said tenderly; "I fear you have too much
on your young shoulders. If I were a strong woman, like your Aunt Anna
for instance, I could do more to help you; but I am so useless. No one
can feel that more than I do."</p>
<p>"You are of great use, mother dear," Salome said, "and ornamental too.
You always remind me of somebody in a story as you sit by your
work-table. Quite as pretty a picture as that one of you when you were a
girl, whatever Mrs. Pryor may say. When shall we know about our affairs,
mother?" Salome asked after a pause.</p>
<p>"I cannot tell; there is so much to settle. I believe the furniture
realized a great deal, and the wines, and—"</p>
<p>"Don't let us talk of it, mother. I was only thinking of those jewels of
grannie's—the set of emeralds that she left me."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</a></span></p>
<p>"They are all secure, my dear; they are my personal property, which is
mine under settlement. But I often think I shall sell some of them.
Indeed, I shall have to do so, I expect."</p>
<p>"It would not be wrong, would it, mother? I mean nothing that is yours
ought to go to the creditors?"</p>
<p>"No, certainly not, my dear. It is sad to think you should have to talk
of such things at your age. Only a few months ago, and I was consulting
Miss Barnes about your going to Paris to finish, and now here is your
education stopped."</p>
<p>"Oh no, mamma," said Salome cheerfully; "I learn a great deal by
teaching Hans and Carl. I am beginning Latin with Reginald, and you know
I read German and French for my own pleasure. I daresay I am finishing
my education just as well as if I had gone to Paris."</p>
<p>Salome's words had more truth in them than she knew. She was indeed
under training in the school where the Lord gives His children many
lessons, learned, perhaps, more easily in youth than in after years.</p>
<p>Many times in the course of that day Salome tried to recall all Mr.
Atherton had said in his sermon on the Sunday before. He had been
speaking of those who sought themselves and their own pleasure, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</a></span> had
quoted the well-known words of Thomas à Kempis:—"My son, if thou
seekest thyself, thou shalt find thyself, but to thy own punishment."
The thing eagerly coveted and sought after, nay, even prayed for, is
granted; but it comes after all in the guise of a foe rather than of a
friend.</p>
<p>"I am not seeking myself," Salome thought. "I am trying to serve
Raymond, and to save mother from pain; but, oh! I wish I could have had
Reginald with me when I go up the road. He knows already something, I am
certain, from the Percival who is at the college; but I could not break
my word to Raymond, I must go through with it now."</p>
<p>Happily for Salome, Kate and one of her little sisters came to see them
soon after dinner on this bright winter day, and Salome and Hans and
Carl walked towards Roxburgh with them. Kate was as good-tempered and
kind as ever, and infected Salome with her bright spirits.</p>
<p>Reginald was sure to stand marvellously well in the examination, Digby
said so. Ralph and Cyril were going to sing at the school concert. It
was such a pity Salome could not be there. Everybody always went, and it
was such fun. Kate wanted Salome to go round by the college ground,
where a football match was on; but as the sun set and the winter's fog
gathered, Salome knew her hour was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</a></span> drawing near, towards which she was
looking with nervous dread.</p>
<p>The boys ran into the house, and clattered upstairs as soon as they
reached home. Salome lingered in the porch a moment irresolute; then
started off past the shop, where the gas was already lighted, up the
road towards the quarry. The hedges were higher as she advanced, and,
indeed, the road was cut out of the rock.</p>
<p>It was dusk, almost dark, and Salome felt lonely and frightened. She had
not long to wait in suspense. A tall figure advanced towards her from
the overhanging rocks of the old quarry.</p>
<p><a name="illus185" id="illus185"></a></p>
<div class="figcenter" style="width: 390px;">
<img src="images/illus185.png" width="390" height="600" alt="" title="A tall figure advanced towards her" />
</div>
<p>"Miss Wilton?" asked a voice, so pleasant and gentleman-like in its
tones that Salome was reassured. "I was coming to call on Mrs. Wilton. I
am Philip Percival. At your brother's entreaty, and not wishing to press
too hardly on him, I consented to see you first, as he tells me his
mother is in such delicate health that excitement might hurt her. Is
that true?"</p>
<p>"Yes, quite true," Salome said; but she was shivering with nervousness,
and her voice trembled.</p>
<p>"We had better walk up or down the road," Philip Percival said; "you
will take cold. It is a most unpleasant business, Miss Wilton; but I
honestly think the only hope of saving your brother is to deal<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</a></span> openly
with you. He has deceived me so grossly, and you cannot wonder that I am
indignant. He represented to me that his mother and sisters were in
great difficulty, and that if I lent him the money for a month he could
repay it with interest. It was foolish of me to be taken in. I <i>was</i>
completely taken in. He has a winning, plausible manner; and he is
treated so roughly by some of the clerks who resent the airs he gives
himself, that I tried the more to befriend him. I have had a nice
reward!"</p>
<p>"I am so sorry," Salome said. "I want to beg you to wait a little while,
and perhaps I shall be able to pay you. Mother has no money, I know,
just now; and it is not only on that account I do not like to ask her,
but because it will grieve her so much to hear of Raymond's deceit. She
loves him so dearly, and it would be such a shock to her. Do you think
you <i>could</i> wait?"</p>
<p>Philip Percival looked down on the little slight figure in its sombre
dress with very different feelings to what he had expected. "My eldest
sister will make it all right, if you will see her," had conveyed to his
mind the idea of a woman of mature years—not of a young girl, who ought
to have been sheltered by Raymond's care, not exposed by him to this
painful revelation.</p>
<p>"Could you wait?" Salome repeated; and as she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</a></span> spoke two people coming
down the road passed her and Philip Percival.</p>
<p>"Salome, is that you?" It was Mrs. Atherton's voice. "Good-night;" and
then, as Salome scarcely responded to the greeting, Mr. and Mrs.
Atherton passed on.</p>
<p>"Whom could Salome Wilton be talking to so earnestly?" Mrs. Atherton
said as they walked away. "It was not one of her brothers."</p>
<p>"No; I think not. You had better speak to her about it. It is far too
late for her to be walking here alone with a young man."</p>
<p>"It is very strange. I cannot understand it," Mrs. Atherton said. "Yes;
I will speak to her to-morrow. She is such a quiet child, every day I
know her and watch her I love her better. I cannot understand it," Mrs.
Atherton repeated.</p>
<p>"Yes; I will wait till Christmas for your sake," Philip said. "I see how
painful your position is, and I feel indignant with your brother for
placing you in it. He ought never to have sent me here. But lest you
should think I love money for its own sake, I want to tell you that we
are very poor. My father is paralyzed, and my mother gives lessons in
music. I have been working hard to save enough money to help my brother
to live on his scholarship at Oxford, if, as we hope, he takes one.
Also, I am<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</a></span> able, by strict economy, to get a few things which brighten
my mother's life a little. I don't say this to make you think it is
wonderful or praiseworthy. I hope you will not misunderstand me."</p>
<p>"No indeed," Salome said earnestly, looking up at the face she could but
dimly see,—"no indeed. I think you are brave and good; and, please, do
not give up poor Raymond. Perhaps he may get wiser and more used to this
great change in his life."</p>
<p>"Let us hope so, for your sake as well as his own. And now, shall I see
you home?"</p>
<p>"Oh no, no; it is quite near—at the end of the road. Good-bye, and
thank you very, very much."</p>
<p>Philip Percival stood watching the retreating figure as it went swiftly
down the road and was soon lost to sight in the gathering darkness.</p>
<p>"His sister, his eldest sister," he said—"a mere child; but what a
world of resolution in her face!"</p>
<p>It would not have been Salome had she not dropped something in her
flight. Philip saw something white on the road, and picking it up, found
it was Salome's pocket-handkerchief. He was irresolute for a moment
whether to follow her with it or keep it. He decided on keeping it; and
putting it into his coat pocket, walked quickly away in the opposite
direction to Elm Cottage.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIII" id="CHAPTER_XIII"></a>CHAPTER XIII.</h2>
<h3>HARD TIMES.</h3>
<p class="txtidt"><span class="dcpr"><span class="dropcap">R</span></span>AYMOND WILTON came back from dining with his uncle in a very amiable
mood; and when he could get a word with Salome, and found that he was
relieved from the immediate pressure of debt, he seemed as unconcerned
as if he had never been in debt at all. He did not ask many questions
about the interview with Philip Percival, catching at the most important
part as Salome said,—</p>
<p>"Yes; he promised to wait till Christmas. That is not long, Raymond."</p>
<p>"Oh, well, something will turn up by then, and Uncle Loftus says it is
possible there may be a little money coming in. The creditors are going
to accept seven shillings in the pound; and if it were not for that
hateful bank and its cheating, we should do. Anyhow, I am easy for the
present, thanks to you, Sal; I shall not forget it, I can tell you."</p>
<p>"Raymond," Salome said in a low voice, "I wish<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</a></span> you would go to church
on Sunday mornings, and try to think more of what God wishes us to do."</p>
<p>"All right, Salome; but you know I am not fond of preaching."</p>
<p>"Dear Ray," said Salome earnestly, "I am sure I am not fit to preach to
you or any one, only I do feel sure that if we ask God to keep us safe,
He hears us, and will not forsake us, if we are <i>really</i> sorry, and
determined to try to please Him."</p>
<p>"These are old-fashioned notions, Sal," said Raymond carelessly; "but
you are a good little thing, and I daresay it would be better for me if
I were more like you."</p>
<p>That was all Salome could get out of Raymond; and, chilled and
disappointed, she felt, as many of us have felt, that it was no use
trying to help people like Raymond, still less to expect anything from
them.</p>
<p>But for the present there was a calm. Raymond went off in good time to
Harstone. He spent the evening at home; and his mother was quite cheered
about him, saying several times to Salome, "I thought, for my sake,
Raymond would turn over a new leaf."</p>
<p>Meantime Reginald worked hard at his papers, and was steadfast in his
work, fighting his way in the form, step by step, always a hard matter
at a new school for the first term.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</a></span></p>
<p>Salome saw him going on diligently and steadily, and longed for a word
of praise for him. But it often happens that there is more joy in the
mother's heart over signs of amendment in one child who has given her
trouble and anxiety than in the persistent well-doing of those who never
cause her uneasiness. This is nothing new. Was it not so in the days
when divine lips told the story of the lost piece of silver and of the
wandering sheep? Will it not be so to the end of time?</p>
<p>Salome lived for the next few days in constant excitement about the
postman. Every time his knock was heard her heart would give an
answering thump, and she would go out into the passage to take the
letters. But Messrs. Bardsley and Carrow made no sign. A week passed;
and one afternoon, when she went out to meet the postman, and eagerly
took the letters from his hand, she came suddenly on Mrs. Atherton.</p>
<p>The rosy flush and the excitement of her manner were not lost on Mrs.
Atherton, nor that she hastily thrust one letter into her pocket, and
answered Mrs. Atherton's question as to whether she would like to see
the <i>Review</i> she had brought in a confused manner, not even asking her
to come in, and standing with Ada's foreign letter in her hand, twisting
it nervously in her fingers.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</a></span></p>
<p>"Shall I come in and see Mrs. Wilton?" Mrs. Atherton asked.</p>
<p>"Oh yes; please come in," was the reply; "but mamma is not downstairs
to-day, so we have no fire in the drawing-room. I sit in the dining-room
when mother is not well. She has a bad cold and head-ache. Please come
in, Mrs. Atherton."</p>
<p>Salome preceded Mrs. Atherton into the dining-room, which Hans and Carl
had combined to make very untidy by cutting up newspapers for the tail
of a kite bigger than themselves, which Frank Pryor had in leisure
moments made for them, with the assurance that "he" would carry a tail
that would reach pretty near as far as Harstone Abbey Church. All these
untidy scraps were on the floor, and one end of the table was even in a
worse condition. Papers, books, pens, and ink were in a state of
confusion impossible to describe. By the papers, and engulfed by them as
they surged on every side, was a little work-basket, stuffed so full
that the lid refused to think of closing, and out of which peeped a
curious medley of articles too numerous and varied to mention.</p>
<p>"I am sorry to bring you in here," Salome began. "The children have
nowhere else to play. They are gone now to help Ruth to make some
tea-cakes. Please sit down."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</a></span></p>
<p>Mrs. Atherton subsided into a chair, and then laughing, said,—</p>
<p>"I am sitting on some property, I think," and rising, she drew from
under her a box of tools, from which Hans had been using the hammer.</p>
<p>"How dreadfully careless and naughty of the children!" Salome exclaimed.
"I am so sorry. I do wish I were neat and tidy like Ada, who never left
anything in the wrong place in her life."</p>
<p>"It is never too late to mend," said Mrs. Atherton with a smile. "I have
not seen you for a week, except in church. I have been so busy; and
every week and every day we get nearer to Christmas, the pressure grows
greater. I wanted to ask you if you would come over to the vicarage and
help me with some work."</p>
<p>"I work so badly," Salome said, "but I will do all I can."</p>
<p>"It is very easy, humble sort of work," Mrs. Atherton said,—"sewing
strings on skirts, and buttons on aprons and pinafores, for Christmas
presents in the parish, you know. Will you come in to-morrow afternoon
for an hour or two?"</p>
<p>Salome promised; and then conversation seemed to flag, as it always does
when something is on the mind of one of those who are trying to keep it
up without alluding to that "something."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</a></span></p>
<p>At last Mrs. Atherton rose to go away, when, taking Salome's hand in
hers, she held it for a moment, and said,—</p>
<p>"My dear child, I have not seen you since we met you on the Whitelands
Road. It was very late for you to be out alone, and with a stranger."</p>
<p>Salome's colour rushed to her face, and was of course misunderstood.</p>
<p>"You are so young, my dear," Mrs. Atherton said; "and I daresay, living
in the country, you have often been out late in your own grounds and
village. But here it is different. And you were talking and walking with
a gentleman. Was he an old friend?"</p>
<p>"No," said Salome, "oh no; I had never seen him before. Oh, please do
not ask me any more questions."</p>
<p>The look of distress on Salome's face touched Mrs. Atherton.</p>
<p>"My dear child," she said tenderly, "if you were my own daughter, I
should say what I now say. Do not think that I interfere unduly, but let
me earnestly advise you not to place yourself in the same position
again. Will you promise?"</p>
<p>Salome was silent. How could she promise, when once more she must meet
Philip Percival and tell him if she had succeeded in getting the money<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</a></span>
or not? Perhaps she might write to him, but somehow she felt it would be
better to see him.</p>
<p>Mrs. Atherton waited, as if for an answer; and as none came, she dropped
Salome's hand, and turned away.</p>
<p>"Do kiss me again," Salome said. "And do trust me. I thought, and I
still think, I was doing right that evening."</p>
<p>"Well, my dear child," said Mrs. Atherton, kissing her affectionately,
"I hope it will prove so. Give my love to your mother. I will come in
again very soon."</p>
<p>Salome ran upstairs with Ada's letter, and hastily putting it on the
table by her mother's side, went down again to read her own letter. It
was from Bardsley and Carrow. Her hands trembled with excitement as she
tore open the envelope and read:—</p>
<blockquote><p>"<span class="smcap">Dear Madam</span>,—We return the manuscript of 'Under the Cedars,'
with thanks for allowing us to peruse it. We regret that it
is not suited for publication in our series of stories for
the young.—We remain your obedient servants,</p>
<div class="signature">"<span class="smcap">J. A. Bardsley and Carrow</span>."</div>
</blockquote>
<p>"Everything is a disappointment! Everything<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</a></span> fails!" exclaimed Salome.
"It is no use trying to do anything. Mrs. Atherton suspects me of I
don't know what; and I was only trying to save mother from pain. But
Raymond may go his own way now. I can do nothing for him. Why should my
life be so different to other girls? Ada is happy at Cannes, having all
she can wish for. Then there are the girls at Edinburgh Crescent going
out to-night to a fancy-dress dance, and to-morrow to some other party,
and next week to the school concert; and here am I, trying to be of use,
and yet I cannot even succeed in that, and everything is so wretched and
miserable. I saw Mrs. Atherton looking round on this untidy room. The
children are really the greatest bother;" and Salome snatched up the
tail of the kite, newspapers and all, with no gentle hand; and by so
doing, the string, which was twisted in one of the corners of her old
writing-folio, brought the whole down—cloth, work-basket, and all.</p>
<p>"What a horrid fire! and <i>what</i> a mess! Really this isn't very
inviting," said Reginald, as he came in from football, and, covered with
mud and scratches, threw himself into the chair Mrs. Atherton had
occupied.</p>
<p>"Where's mother?" he asked. "Is her cold worse? I say, Salome, I was
chosen to play in the second fifteen instead of a fellow who is ill. I
have<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</a></span> had a glorious run for once. Sal, what's the matter?"</p>
<p>Salome was fairly crying now.</p>
<p>"It is all so miserable and uncomfortable, Reg; and look here."</p>
<p>She handed him the letter as she spoke.</p>
<p>"What a jolly hand!" Reginald exclaimed. "Who is it from?"</p>
<p>"It's about my story. Of course it is returned."</p>
<p>"Oh, well, try somebody else. There's heaps of other publishers; or, if
that doesn't do, write another tale."</p>
<p>"It's very easy to talk like that, Reg. You don't seem to care."</p>
<p>"Yes; I do care very much. Where's the manuscript?"</p>
<p>Then it flashed across Salome for the first time that the manuscript had
not arrived with the letter.</p>
<p>"Why, the manuscript is not come after all. Perhaps it is lost. I
daresay it is lost. It does not matter."</p>
<p>The entrance of Stevens settled this matter. "The postman came back with
this parcel, Miss Salome. He forgot to deliver it. What is it?"</p>
<p>"Oh, it is mine. It is all right. Give it to me, Stevens."</p>
<p>"What a state the room is in! Well, for your<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</a></span> own comfort's sake, I
think you might keep it tidier, Miss Salome. You would be ever so much
more comfortable.—O Master Reg, what boots! Well, I don't know how the
mud is to be got off. You must remember there's no one but me to do
everything, except the old lady, who is not one to put herself out of
the way to help anybody—not she."</p>
<p>"Well, I'll clean my own boots, if that's all," said Reginald. "I don't
care what I do. I'll clean the knives too, and learn to make you a gown,
if it will please you, Stevie." And Reginald sprang up, took Stevens
round the waist, made her pirouette round the table with him, and then,
having left dabs of clay and mud off his boots all over Mrs. Pryor's red
drugget, vanished.</p>
<p>Stevens straightened her cap, and pulled down her white apron, and said
breathlessly,—</p>
<p>"What a boy it is! But I would sooner, fifty times over, have a bright
happy nature like his, than one that can only mope and look miserable."</p>
<p>"I <i>am</i> miserable," said poor Salome, "so I can't help looking
miserable."</p>
<p>"Well, there's many that are worse off than you, my dear. Ruth Pryor has
been telling me of a family of little children left without father or
mother. The Pryors supply them with bread; and this morning, when Frank
went with the loaves, he found the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</a></span> eldest child, scarce twelve years
old, with the little ones all crying round her, and her mother only
buried a month ago; and now the father was taken in a fit, and went off
before the doctor could get to him."</p>
<p>It was the reverse of the picture to that over which Salome had been
brooding,—her cousins' gaieties; Ada's happiness amongst flowers, and
music, and sunshine; the lives of her old neighbours at Maplestone—the
De Brettes, and the Fergusons, and many others—riding, dancing, and
enjoying themselves. Stevens's words were of use. The old message seemed
to be whispered to her soul: "Let patience have her perfect work."
"Trust in the Lord, and be doing good ... verily thou shalt be fed."</p>
<p>It is not the perfect work of patience when trials are fretted at, and,
as it were, <i>resented</i>; not the perfect work of patience when we tell
ourselves we have borne a great deal, and are wonderfully brave, and
that no one half appreciates us or all we do and endure. Ah no! The
stuff of which the hidden saints of God are made is different to this.
Theirs is the patience of Christ's faithful ones who can smile under the
smart, and be tender and gentle to others even while the sword is
piercing their own souls.</p>
<p>The child of whom I write was very young, and no wonder that she failed
at times. The burden<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</a></span> laid on her was heavy; and I cannot be surprised
that Mrs. Atherton's misapprehension was hard to bear, and that the
honest and pure desire to save her mother and her brother should be the
cause of her kind friend thinking less highly of her than before made it
doubly bitter. Then the story, on which she had built so many hopes,
copied so carefully, kept free from blot or stain,—it was hard to see
it again, the familiar words looking up at her as she scanned them with
tear-dimmed eyes; the headings to the chapters, the little bits of verse
or hymn, so carefully chosen. All in vain all her trouble, all her
pains. And if no one took her story, and paid her for it, how should she
be able to satisfy Philip Percival at Christmas?</p>
<p>The tangle of her life looked more bewildering than ever, and the
child-heart within her was sick and sore with disappointment—a form of
trial which the young find harder to meet than the old, because they
have not the experience of past disappointments to guide them, and do
not know how the sting is often taken away, as we live to say and to
feel, <ins title="Transcriber's Note: quotation marks not present in the original">"It
was far better as it was, though I could not see it at the
time."</ins></p>
<p>Mrs. Wilton's cold proved a severe one, and she had to keep her bed for
several days, and Salome did not find time to go over to the vicarage.
Mrs.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</a></span> Wilton needed a great deal of attention, and Dr. Wilton came every
day to see her.</p>
<p>The holidays began. It was getting near Christmas, and there was an
ever-increasing dread in Salome's mind about the money. It seemed
strange to her that Raymond did not appear to concern himself about it.
He was in excellent spirits, and altogether more agreeable than before
the revelation about his debts. They hung like a fetter round his
sister. And there was no news of "Under the Cedars," which had gone
forth again to try its fate—this time with far different feelings, and
with very little hope of success, instead of a great deal.</p>
<p>"Something must be said to Mr. Percival, Raymond, about the money. He
said he would wait till Christmas, but not longer. Shall I write to
him?"</p>
<p>"Oh no; don't remind him of it. I see him every day, and he can ask me
if he chooses."</p>
<p>But Salome was not to be satisfied. "As I promised to do something about
it by Christmas, I must tell him how it is."</p>
<p>"How what is?"</p>
<p>"Why, Raymond, I thought, I hoped I might get something for some work I
did, and then I could have paid Mr. Percival half perhaps."</p>
<p>"Work! what sort of work?"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</a></span></p>
<p>"Oh, you must not ask. I will tell you some day perhaps."</p>
<p>"Don't bother yourself, Sal. Percival can wait. He is all right now with
me, and I think he is a good fellow after all. I want awfully to get to
St. Clair's for Christmas. He has asked me, which is awfully kind of
him. You remember he was the fellow who travelled with us on that
wretched journey."</p>
<p>"Yes, I remember; but I don't think you can go, Raymond. It is such a
long journey for two days."</p>
<p>"I shall ask for an extra day. Old Warde is very civil to me now. It is
better to keep up with friends worth having, like St. Clair. Mother
thinks so."</p>
<p>Salome was silent. She thought it wiser to say nothing.</p>
<p>There was a bright service in St. Luke's Church every Wednesday evening;
and on the Wednesday before Christmas, as Salome was coming out of the
church, scarcely two hundred yards from Elm Cottage, she heard a voice
near her say,—</p>
<p>"Miss Wilton."</p>
<p>She started, and turning quickly, said,—</p>
<p>"I wanted to see you, Mr. Percival. I cannot do what I promised, and
I—I hardly like to ask it, but <i>could</i> you wait till Easter?"</p>
<p>"Yes," was the reply. "I can and will wait. I came here on purpose to
say so."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</a></span></p>
<p>"How kind of you! Mr. Percival, is—do you think my brother is getting
on better at the office?"</p>
<p>"I hope so," was the answer.</p>
<p>"He is there in better time of a morning, isn't he?" asked Salome
anxiously.</p>
<p>Again the answer came guardedly,—</p>
<p>"I think so."</p>
<p>"Mother has been so ill lately, and quite confined to her room. Raymond
has been much more attentive to her lately."</p>
<p>"I am very glad to hear it. I hope you will be at rest about the money.
Good-night."</p>
<p>Then he was gone. And Salome ran quickly across the road to the gate of
Elm Cottage, saying to herself, "Surely Taylor and Darte will take my
story, they are so long in replying, and that is a good sign. Bardsley
and Carrow were only a week. Oh, perhaps by Easter it will be all right,
and I shall be able to repay Mr. Percival. How kind he is! I do like
him."</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIV" id="CHAPTER_XIV"></a>CHAPTER XIV.</h2>
<h3>DAFFODILS.</h3>
<p class="txtidt"><span class="dcpt"><span class="dropcap">T</span></span>HE Christmas season, so different to any the Wiltons had ever passed,
came and went. Raymond managed to attain his wish, as he generally did;
and instead of returning punctually to the office after the two days
above and beyond the bank holiday which Mr. Warde kindly and
considerately granted him, he sent an excuse to him, and a telegram to
his mother, which alarmed her very much, to say he had a severe cold,
and was not allowed to travel.</p>
<p>It ought to be a warning to all those who are tempted to make false
excuses or deceive, that when once it is done, every one's faith is
weakened in their assertions. It takes years of truthfulness and
sincerity to restore the confidence which one falsehood has shaken.</p>
<p>Reginald must be excused, therefore, if he said, as he read the
telegram,—</p>
<p>"Humbug!"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</a></span></p>
<p>Salome gave him a quick glance, for she saw her mother's distressed and
anxious face.</p>
<p>"I do hope he is not very ill. What do you think, Salome?"</p>
<p>"I hope not, mother. He only says, 'A severe cold;' and you see he sends
the telegram himself."</p>
<p>"Would you advise me to send a telegram for a paid answer?"</p>
<p>"Certainly not, mother," said Reginald. "Don't disturb yourself; he is
all right."</p>
<p>Mrs. Wilton was silenced; but when Reginald left the room she said to
Salome, "I cannot understand how it is that Reginald is so unfeeling
about Ray. It is not like the love of brothers."</p>
<p>All this anxiety at Elm Cottage might have been spared had it been
possible to show Mrs. Wilton the comfortable dining-room at Rose Court,
the St. Clairs' home, Raymond talking and laughing with one of Henry St.
Clair's sisters at a pleasant dinner-party, and quite forgetting the
sore throat and little cough which had seemed to Mrs. St. Clair in her
kindness a sufficient reason for Raymond to prolong his visit. Sympathy
for the boy's altered position had made her doubly kind to him, though
she secretly wished he would talk less of himself, his old Eton days and
friends, and would have liked it better if he had been quieter and less
self-asserting.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</a></span></p>
<p>"It was a kindness to invite him, poor boy," she said to her husband.
"They had a very pretty nice place, with every comfort, and Henry paid
them a visit during the Easter holidays. Think what a change it is! I am
glad to be kind to him; though he is not exactly the friend I would
choose for Henry."</p>
<p>"A conceited, shallow-pated young fellow," was the reply. "Handsome
enough, no doubt; but I, for one, shall not be sorry to see him start
for Harstone."</p>
<p>Poor Raymond! How little did he think that this was the impression left
upon his host at Rose Court. He went home with a fresh edition of
discontent at his lot, and relapsed a good deal into his former habits.</p>
<p>So the winter passed, and the days lengthened, and the bright
spring-time drew on.</p>
<p>One radiant March morning Salome set out early to spend a day at
Edinburgh Crescent. A holiday was proclaimed for the children, and an
expedition with Ruth Pryor to see a menagerie which was stationed in a
large field not far off. Mrs. Wilton had been unusually well of late,
and was quite happy to be left for the day, to write letters, and
perhaps walk over to the vicarage at three o'clock to see Mrs. Atherton.
Salome's step was light and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</a></span> elastic as she walked away towards
Edinburgh Crescent. She had the spring of youth in her, which responded
to the spring of nature; and something delightful had happened which was
to mark that day with a red letter, as she thought, to her. "Under the
Cedars," after three unsuccessful journeys, and three new title-pages,
had been accepted, and she had in her pocket a letter offering to
publish the story and give her ten guineas for it. If the proposal was
agreeable to her, the cheque would be sent at once. Only those who have
earned money that is needed for some express purpose can understand the
joy in Salome's heart. It was only ten guineas. Fifteen more would be
required to meet what was wanted. But another story was rapidly
approaching its conclusion, and very soon she might earn the rest.</p>
<p>These few months had been times of steady progress with Salome. She had
set herself earnestly to learn the lesson of her life; and no one, old
or young will, if they seek God's help, do this in vain. Just as one who
sweeps a room from this cause makes it and the action fine, so did
Salome, by striving against her desultory, untidy habits and her dreamy
indolence, when what she had to do was uncongenial, and, above all, when
her effort to struggle against discontented repining for what was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</a></span>
denied her of luxury and pleasantness in everyday life, make the way
"finer" and brighter for others and for herself. Child as she was, her
influence was felt. Stevens acknowledged it, and her brothers could not
fail to be affected by it. All unconsciously to herself she was
fulfilling the command of One who lays no burden on us too heavy to
bear, who tells us to let our light <i>so</i> shine that our Father in heaven
may be glorified.</p>
<p>I think Salome's little light was shining, and I also think that had it
not been for the surrounding gloom of sorrow and loss which, as it were,
encompassed her, it would not have been so bright nor so steady in its
radiance.</p>
<p>How she longed to tell Reginald the good news about "Under the Cedars."
How she wished the letter had come by the first instead of the second
delivery. It would be nice to meet Reginald, and hear him say, "How
jolly it is!" "I shall be obliged to let him know, when I have the
money, what I am going to do with it. But that time is not come yet. I
must take the days one by one. And oh, what a lovely day this is! Such a
sky; and how those horse-chestnut buds are shining in the sun. I
remember one day last spring how I was riding with father, and he told
me to look at the big chestnut tree by the lodge, how the buds were
glistening."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</a></span></p>
<p>The wakened memory of her father sent a thrill of pain through the young
heart, and a hungry longing for him, which is so well expressed by the
poetess of love and natural affection in her own especial strain without
a rival:—</p>
<div class="cpoem1"><div class="stanza">
<span class="i0">"But what awakest thou in the heart, O Spring—<br /></span>
<span class="i2">The human heart with all its dreams and sighs,<br /></span>
<span class="i0">Thou that bring'st back so many a buried thing,<br /></span>
<span class="i2">Restorer of forgotten harmonies?<br /></span>
<span class="i0">Sweet sounds and scents break forth where'er thou art;<br /></span>
<span class="i0">What wakest thou in the heart?<br /></span>
</div><div class="stanza">
<span class="i0">"Too much, ah! there too much,<br /></span>
<span class="i0">We know not well wherefore it should be so;<br /></span>
<span class="i2">But roused by thee,<br /></span>
<span class="i0">What strange, fond yearnings from the soul's deep cell,<br /></span>
<span class="i2">Gush for the faces we no more may see;<br /></span>
<span class="i0">How are we haunted in thy wind's low tone<br /></span>
<span class="i0">By voices that are gone!<br /></span>
</div><div class="stanza">
<span class="i0">"Looks of familiar love, which never more,<br /></span>
<span class="i2">Never on earth our aching eyes shall greet,<br /></span>
<span class="i0">Sweet words of welcome to the household door,<br /></span>
<span class="i2">And vanished smiles, and sounds of parted feet.<br /></span>
<span class="i0">Spring, 'midst the wakening of thy flowers and bees<br /></span>
<span class="i0">Why—why awakest thou these?"<br /></span>
</div></div>
<p>It seemed so long to her since the last spring, as if she had left
behind her childhood and its dreams and happiness and come into the
cares of womanhood. But youth was strong within her for all that; and
when her cousins, the trio of dear little sisters, came rushing out to
meet her as Bean threw open the door, and Kate danced downstairs to
give<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</a></span> her a prolonged hug, Salome felt ready for anything her cousins
might propose.</p>
<p>"The boys are going to be so condescending as to walk with us," Kate
said. "We are all going to Stoke Canon to get daffodils. I thought you
would like that, as you have an eye for beauty, as Aunt Betha says.
Digby is to bring Reginald home to luncheon, and we are to start at two
o'clock. But come upstairs now. I have got a new hat, and I want your
advice about it."</p>
<p>"May we come and get daffodils, Katie?" pleaded Edith's little voice.</p>
<p>"Certainly not; run away, children."</p>
<p>"Let Edith come, Katie, Edith and Maude," Salome said.</p>
<p>"Oh no, they will only be a bother; besides, we are going too far for
them."</p>
<p>"You must come to tea with Hans and Carl next Saturday," Salome said,
"if Aunt Anna will allow you."</p>
<p>"Oh, that will be nice!" exclaimed the children. "Now, do come and see
Guy and Aunt Betha."</p>
<p>Poor little Guy lay extended on his sofa, while Aunt Betha was busy with
some new table-linen, which she was marking in the old-fashioned way
with red marking thread.</p>
<p>Guy's pale face beamed with delight as Salome<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</a></span> came into the room. Poor
suffering little one! he had not much variety in his life, and Salome's
visits were always hailed by him as a great event. She told him a story
sometimes, every detail of which he would drink in with hungry
eagerness. Salome was a favourite with Aunt Betha as well as with little
Guy, and she turned to her with a bright smile of welcome on her
pleasant old face, taking off her spectacles and rubbing her eyes.</p>
<p>"I am getting past this fine marking," she said, "though I don't think
that dinner napkin is amiss," holding it up for admiration.</p>
<p>"I wonder you take the trouble, auntie," Katie said. "Every one writes
on linen now-a-days. Mamma says it is quite old-fashioned. Do give it
up."</p>
<p>"No, my dear," said Aunt Betha half sadly. "I am an old-fashioned
person, and I could never bear to see beautiful linen inked all over
with blotted scrawls. No new fashion would make me believe that this is
not the best plan. That mark will last long after I am in my grave. I am
not ashamed of my handiwork, I can tell you."</p>
<p>Salome had taken up the table-napkin and was admiring the three
well-shaped letters L. E. W. and the neat figures beneath, the number
and the year, when Guy's little voice was raised in appeal.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</a></span></p>
<p>"Cousin 'Lome,"—his nearest approach to Salome's name—"<i>do</i> come and
talk to Guy; tell about when you were a little girl, at your big
house—tell about the bridge."</p>
<p>"A little girl!" thought Aunt Betha, as she saw Salome's slight, almost
child-like figure bending over Guy. "She is but a child now, so young
and delicate-looking, and not one to breast many of the storms of this
troublesome world."</p>
<p>The boys came in to dinner in good time; and about two o'clock the happy
party of four cousins set off for the Stoke Canon Woods.</p>
<p>Digby and Reginald were now fast friends; and Kate held to her first
affection for Salome. Salome enjoyed Kate for a time, her sharp speeches
and rippling fun were amusing at intervals; but she often thought that
she would not care always to live with Kate, or skim over the surface of
everything as she did.</p>
<p>The daffodils were in their full glory in a field and orchard beyond
Stoke Canon Woods. Many poets of every age have sung their praises; but
who can really convey any idea of their loveliness as they bend their
beautiful heads to the crisp breeze as it passes over them, and catch
the sunlight on their pale golden cups?</p>
<p>"Oh, take them gently!" Salome exclaimed, as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</a></span> the boys rushed upon them,
eager to fill the girls' baskets for them. "Take them gently; don't
break one off too short," she said, bending down and gathering the
flowers with a tender hand. "Look at the fringe on this one; and oh,
Kate, just see how deep it is, and how perfect the leaves are."</p>
<p>"Oh yes; but I like primroses better when they are gathered, and
bluebells. The Stoke Woods are filled with bluebells in May."</p>
<p>"Hallo!" exclaimed Digby, "there's Percival and his elder brother. When
he was at the college they used to be called—"</p>
<p>"You shouldn't tell school nicknames; it is not fair," Reginald
exclaimed. "Come down here, Percival," he shouted, for the field and
orchard lay a little below the level of the road. "Come down and speak
to us, Percival."</p>
<p>Percival obeyed, and his brother remained standing on the bank above.</p>
<p>Salome gave him one quick glance, and all the bright colour left her
face. He saw and understood, and, following his younger brother, came
down and said,—</p>
<p>"Introduce me to your friends, Robert."</p>
<p>"Oh, I forgot you did not know them, Phil. Miss Wilton and Miss Salome
Wilton."</p>
<p>Philip Percival bowed with a pleasant smile, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</a></span> stooped to gather some
of the flowers almost as gently as Salome herself.</p>
<p>"I must take some to my father," he said. "They will please him; he has
a craving for bright colours, and daffodils more than any flower seem to
fill the house with light."</p>
<p>"Yes," Salome said; "I do love them so much; they are like bits of
spring sunshine."</p>
<p>Then, as the party all walked on together, Philip talked of many things;
and Kate seemed to amuse him as much as she did Salome, for he often
laughed merrily at her sharp sallies.</p>
<p>The Percivals returned with the Wiltons, and they had what Aunt Betha
always liked to prepare for them—a school-room tea: a glass dish of
jam, a pile of hot cakes and—a departure from the usual order—of
Dorset butter. Fresh white butter was a luxury not known every day in
Mrs. Wilton's school-room or nursery.</p>
<p>"This is jolly," said Kate, "if only there are chairs enough to hold us
all.—No, don't sit on that, Mr. Percival; it has long been shaky on one
leg.—Run, Edith, and get some more chairs. And you three little ones
may all come, only you must not make yourselves 'jammy,' or what will
Aunt Betha say?"</p>
<p>"I think I shall go and have my tea with Guy, if<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</a></span> you don't mind very
much," Salome said. "Poor little boy, he must wish he could come here."</p>
<p>"Nonsense, Salome! Pray don't be so silly," Kate said. "Let Edith take
him some hot cake, and he will be content."</p>
<p>But Salome went off, little Edith following her; and Guy's delighted
welcome was a sufficient reward.</p>
<p>"Oh, Cousin 'Lome, if only you could live with me! Do tell me another
story."</p>
<p>Aunt Betha took the opportunity of Salome's presence to slip downstairs
to watch some operations in the kitchen, and Salome and Guy were left
together. She fed him with little bits of cake, and repeated to him some
verses which fascinated the sick child, and he made her say them over
and over again;—the story of the two little birds told by Mrs. Fowler
in her beautiful book called "Our Children's Story,"—a story in its
sweet musical rhythm which has touched many hearts besides little Guy
Wilton's.</p>
<p>Salome wished she could have one word with Philip Percival—one word to
say that the ten pounds would be so soon in her possession. But the
opportunity was not forthcoming. Salome tripped gaily home with Reginald
in the soft spring twilight, her basket of daffodils in her hand, and a
feeling of joy<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[207]</a></span> in her heart, which beamed in her sweet face as she went
into the drawing-room at Elm Cottage.</p>
<p>"Look, mother! look, Hans and Carl—"</p>
<p>But the joy faded out of her face and changed to anxious foreboding as
Mrs. Wilton said, brokenly,—</p>
<p>"I am so glad you are come. Send the children away; don't let Reginald
come. I want to speak to you alone."</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[208]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XV" id="CHAPTER_XV"></a>CHAPTER XV.</h2>
<h3>LOST!</h3>
<p class="txtidt"><span class="dcps">"<span class="dropcap">S</span></span>END the children away!" The words recalled that first day of
sorrow—eight months before.</p>
<p>"Salome, I have lost the necklet set with emeralds, which really belongs
to you. When we first settled in here, I looked over all my personal
jewels, and everything was right. This afternoon, when I came in from
the vicarage, I opened my large dressing-case to look for a ring I
thought I would sell, and the necklet was gone! Salome, do you, <i>can</i> you
imagine the Pryors are dishonest?" Salome looked bewildered for a
moment, and then the terrible suspicion, which was almost a certainty,
flashed upon her. "Salome, do you think the Pryors can have been
dishonest? Do you think we are living in a den of thieves? There is no
one but Stevens and the Pryors who ever go about the house. It must lie
between them."</p>
<p><a name="illus219" id="illus219"></a></p>
<div class="figcenter" style="width: 391px;">
<img src="images/illus219.png" width="391" height="600" alt="" title="'Salome, I have lost the necklet'" />
</div>
<p>"Mother!" exclaimed Salome, "Stevens! How can you say so?"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[209]</a></span></p>
<p>"What <i>am</i> I to say or think, Salome? The necklet is old-fashioned, but
it is very valuable. They are fine emeralds, and, I daresay, worth sixty
or seventy pounds. I was very foolish to keep it here; I ought to have
sent it to your Uncle Loftus to put in his plate-chest, or to the bank.
Salome, have you nothing to advise or to say? Shall I question Stevens?"</p>
<p>Salome was taking the daffodils one by one from the basket, and did not
speak for a moment.</p>
<p>"No, mother; do not question anybody yet; let us wait. It is so dreadful
to suspect innocent people. Are you quite sure the necklet was in that
large dressing-case? Have you looked through the little one?"</p>
<p>"Yes, over and over again. I know I am not mistaken. I was thinking of a
ring which belonged to an uncle of mine which I do not value; and I
thought if I sold it I might get a few pounds for the boys. Reginald
would like to go to Westmoreland this Easter, and it is so hard to have
no spare money. Raymond, too, wants five pounds,—so much, though I fear
he is very extravagant."</p>
<p>Salome started as her mother was speaking, for Raymond came in. It was
Thursday, the day for the early closing of the offices in Harstone, and
Mrs. Wilton said,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[210]</a></span>—</p>
<p>"This has been a lovely afternoon. Where have you been?"</p>
<p>"I came in here about three o'clock and found everybody out, so I went
off again. I thought you might have liked a drive, mother, and I could
have hired a little trap for a trifle. Where had you flown to?"</p>
<p>"Only to the vicarage. How kind of you to think of me. Look at Salome's
daffodils! But I have had a most unpleasant loss, Raymond,—do not
mention it to the little ones or to Reginald. I have missed something of
value out of my large jewel-box—that old gold necklet set with
emeralds."</p>
<p>"I thought that was Salome's," Raymond said, taking up the newspaper,
and sitting down with it on the sofa, soon appeared to be absorbed in
it.</p>
<p>Salome went on quietly arranging her daffodils, and then as quietly left
the room. She went upstairs to her mother's room, and then, after much
thought and prayer, determined to speak at once to Raymond. For how
could she doubt that he had taken the necklet? A shudder of pity and
deep pain at this deed of her brother's thrilled through her. But it
seemed all clear. The necklet was hers, and he had talked to her about
it; and she had said, when he asked if it could be sold, "I do not know
if it would be right." Then there arose before her the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[211]</a></span> past six months,
and the pains she had taken to cover her brother's sin. Had she been
right to do this? Would it not have been better to have gone direct to
her Uncle Loftus and confided in him?</p>
<p>Poor Salome! The same doubts and fears have at times beset us all; and
the question is a hard one to answer. Desire to shield those we love
from exposure may not be the truest kindness to them, and yet loving
hearts shrink from inflicting pain, especially when, as in Salome's
case, the frank avowal of Raymond's sin must bring sorrow on his mother,
already so heavily tried and burdened with grief and trouble.</p>
<p>But Salome was now determined to be brave, as far as Raymond himself was
concerned; and that night, when her mother and Reginald had both gone to
their rooms, she tapped gently at Raymond's door, and said,—</p>
<p>"Please let me in. I want to speak to you."</p>
<p>The door was opened at once, and Raymond, looking straight at his
sister, said,—</p>
<p>"Well, what is the matter?"</p>
<p>"Raymond," Salome said, closing the door behind her and clasping her
little hands tightly together, "I am come to speak to you about my
necklet set with emeralds."</p>
<p>"You had better have up Pryor, and—"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[212]</a></span></p>
<p>He faltered, for Salome's clear, steadfast eyes were fixed on his face
as if she could read his thoughts.</p>
<p>"Raymond, I believe you have taken my necklet out of mother's large
dressing-case! Why did you do so by stealth and like a thief?"</p>
<p>"Come now, Salome—no insults. How dare you speak like that?"</p>
<p>"Raymond," the brave girl went on, "I am certain you took the necklet;
and you must tell mother to-morrow morning, and not allow innocent
people to be accused. What have you done with the money? Have you paid
Mr. Percival? Raymond, I mean to be answered, and I shall wait here till
you speak."</p>
<p>"You may wait all night, then; and"—putting on a great Inverness cape
over his coat and seating himself coolly in a chair—"you will find it
very cold here in this horrid little room."</p>
<p>"I shall go to Uncle Loftus early to-morrow morning and tell him
everything from first to last. I have been wrong to conceal it all this
time, and I mean now to tell Uncle Loftus everything. If father were
alive, <i>he</i> would be told; and Uncle Loftus is our guardian, and has
been very kind to you."</p>
<p>"Kind! nonsense," Raymond said. "I don't see his kindness."</p>
<p>"Well, Raymond, I shall tell him everything to-morrow—about<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[213]</a></span> your
debts, and all the trouble you have caused, and—"</p>
<p>"That I stole your necklet, and made a fortune by it. Just like you, to
jump at conclusions."</p>
<p>This was grateful, after all that she had done for him. But natures like
Raymond's are almost incapable of gratitude.</p>
<p>"Where is my necklet? tell me that, Raymond."</p>
<p>"Well, if you must know, I did take it to Moore's in St. Michael's Green
to-day to have it valued. I found mother's keys on her dressing-table,
and took a look into the box. You know I asked you about the necklet,
and so don't put on that surprised face."</p>
<p>"I shall go to Moore's to-morrow and bring back the necklet," said
Salome decidedly; "and I shall tell mother about it. It is only fair and
right. Suspicion has fallen on the Pryors, and I must do it. I know I am
right," she said confidently. "I shall get up very early to-morrow and
go down into Harstone."</p>
<p>"What stuff! I will bring the thing back. Moore won't give it up to you;
besides, the shops are not open till past eight. Don't be foolish,
Salome."</p>
<p>"Raymond," she said, "please listen to me, and make a full confession of
everything to mother and Uncle Loftus. Make a new beginning. O Raymond!<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[214]</a></span>
think of our father—think of bringing dishonour on his name! Dear
Raymond," she said, breaking down into tears, "I am so miserable about
you; you might be such a comfort to mother and to me, and—"</p>
<p>Raymond was touched at last. He put his arm round his sister and said,—</p>
<p>"Don't cry, Salome. You see a fellow has heaps of things to do with his
money that you know nothing of, and—still I will try to get out of
Harstone. I shall never do any good in that hateful office. Come, don't
cry. I will go down with you to-morrow and get that wretched necklet. I
wish I had never heard of it."</p>
<p>She saw she could do no more that night, and left him, to creep into her
mother's room, stifling her sobs, after exacting from Raymond a promise
to be ready to go down to Harstone with her at half-past seven the next
morning.</p>
<p>"I think Raymond's room is very cold," she said, as she lay down on her
little bed by her mother, who was sleeping quietly; "I am shivering so.
I hope I shall not wake mother."</p>
<p>The shivering was followed by heat and restlessness, and then Salome
heard the clock of St. Luke's Church strike twelve, then
one—two—three. She could not sleep. About five o'clock the wind began
to rise and moan, then splashes of rain came against<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[215]</a></span> the window, and
the March morning broke in storm and flood. Salome got up noiselessly as
soon as it was light, and with eyes heavy from sleeplessness, and a
heart heavier with shame and anxiety, dressed, and went softly down the
passage to Raymond's room. She was anxious to avoid all observation, and
to her great relief Raymond appeared, in answer to her tap at his door,
in his ulster.</p>
<p>"It's an awful morning, Salome; you had better let me go alone."</p>
<p>"Oh no, no," she said eagerly.</p>
<p>"Well, it is so early; and look how it is pouring cats and dogs! We had
better give up such a wild-goose chase. I'll bring back the thing all
right. Can't you trust me?"</p>
<p>"No; I can't, I can't," said Salome. "Besides, mother will begin to
examine the Pryors and Stevens, and that will only make it worse for
every one. Make haste, Raymond. I hear Stevens. <i>Do</i> come!"</p>
<p>In another moment they were out in the wild, stormy morning. Could it be
the same world, Salome felt ready to ask herself—the smiling, sunny
world of yesterday, when she had set out so happily to Edinburgh
Crescent? Then her head ached dreadfully, and her back too, and her
cheeks were hot. It was almost a relief to feel the cold drops of rain<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[216]</a></span>
which came against them every time a great blast came and hurled her
umbrella on one side.</p>
<p>"The trams will be running when we come back," Raymond said. "Had not
you better go back, Sal? It is making such a fuss; and you will get
cold."</p>
<p>Salome only said, "I must come with you," and struggled on.</p>
<p>It was past eight when they reached Mr. Moore's shop. The shutters were
taken down, and the shop was being dusted and swept.</p>
<p>Mr. Moore was an old-fashioned tradesman, but of good repute; and though
his shop was small, he dealt only in the very best jewellery and plate.
A young man with light hair was behind the counter, and looked with
surprise at these early customers as Raymond advanced to the counter,
all dripping as he was, with the little shivering figure by his side.</p>
<p>"I left a case here yesterday. I want to take it away again. Where is
Mr. Moore?"</p>
<p>"Mr. Moore is not come into town yet," said the young man. "He will not
be here till ten o'clock."</p>
<p>"You can let me have the necklet, I suppose? Old gold filigree, set in
emeralds. I left it here to be valued."</p>
<p>The young man went to a book, and ran his finger down the last
page—"'Mr. Stephens—necklet, set with emeralds.'—Yes; here it is."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[217]</a></span></p>
<p>"That is not right," said Salome. "That can't be yours."</p>
<p>"Be quiet," said Raymond, in an angry whisper.—"Yes; that is it. I will
take it, if you please."</p>
<p>There was still a little hesitation in the man's manner. "Mr.
Stephens—is that right?" There was a scarcely perceptible glance at
Salome as he spoke.</p>
<p>He produced the case, and opening it, said, "They are very fine
emeralds. The value would be from sixty to eighty pounds."</p>
<p>Raymond took the case up, closed the spring, and, saying "Good morning,"
was leaving the shop; but the shopman followed him.</p>
<p>"I think it would be more satisfactory, sir, if you signed your name in
this book, and address."</p>
<p>Raymond was perplexed for a moment, but only for a moment.</p>
<p>"The necklet is this young lady's property," he said.—"Sign your name,
Salome."</p>
<p>The girl took the pen into her trembling fingers and wrote:—"Salome
Mary Wilton, Elm Cottage, Elm Fields, near Harstone."</p>
<p>"A relation of Dr. Wilton's, I presume?"</p>
<p>"Yes," said Salome. "Dr. Wilton is my uncle."</p>
<p>The man's manner became instantly very respectful.</p>
<p>"It is a very wet morning, Miss Wilton. Shall I call a cab?"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[218]</a></span></p>
<p>"Oh no, no, thank you," Salome said, hurrying away. But Raymond was
frightened at her pale face; it haunted him for many and many a day.</p>
<p>"Yes; we must take a cab. You can't possibly walk back."</p>
<p>"The tram," Salome said,—"the tram; it will be cheaper."</p>
<p>She was very wet, and shivering perceptibly.</p>
<p>At last the corner was reached from whence the tram started. Raymond was
thankful to put his sister into the tram; and if ever he repented what
he had done, it was at that moment.</p>
<p>"O Raymond, Raymond! how could you say your name was Stephens?"</p>
<p>Raymond felt ashamed of himself as those pure, truthful eyes met his.</p>
<p>"My name is Stephen, isn't it, Salome? Don't make me out worse than I
am. I am awfully sorry, and I shall go and see Uncle Loftus for your
sake. O Sal, I hope you have not got cold, you look so horridly white."</p>
<p>Poor Salome struggled to keep calm; and was received by Stevens at the
door with exclamations of angry surprise,—</p>
<p>"Going out in a storm like this, getting your death of cold! I have no
sort of patience with you, that I haven't."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[219]</a></span></p>
<p>"Oh! don't, don't scold me, Stevens. It is all right now;" and running
upstairs, she went into her mother's room, laid the case on the table,
and said, "There is the necklet; it was not stolen—it was not. Put it
back in the box; and, dear mother, will you please say no more till—"</p>
<p>The sentence was unfinished, and poor Salome fell forward on the bed
where her mother was lying—fainting, for the first time in her life.
Her mother rang the bell, and Stevens came hurrying in, raised her head,
and took off her wet cloak, and her hat, which loosened all the thick
masses of hair falling over her like a cloud.</p>
<p>"What is it? What can be the matter?" said Mrs. Wilton. "O Stevens, send
for Dr. Wilton. Call Reg."</p>
<p>"She is faint with galloping off before breakfast, I don't know what
for, I am sure. She is a slave to other people, and that is the truth.
It was to please Master Raymond she went out in all the rain and storm,
you may depend."</p>
<p>Salome soon recovered consciousness, and looking up at her mother's
anxious face, which was bending over her, she said,—</p>
<p>"I think it will all come right now, mother; I do indeed. Put the
necklet away, and Ray will tell you all about it. I wish—I wish I did
not feel so giddy," she said, as she tried to rise.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[220]</a></span></p>
<p>"Don't try to get up, my darling—my dear child," her mother said. "O
Salome! what should I do without you? Stevens is gone for a cup of hot
coffee, and you must lie still."</p>
<p>"Put the necklet back into the dressing-case, mother," Salome repeated.
"No one but you and I need ever know. Is it not odd I tremble so? I
suppose I must lie quiet to-day."</p>
<p>They undressed her and put her to bed; and there, at twelve o'clock, her
uncle found her—with her temperature very high, her head aching, and
every sign of coming illness, of what nature Dr. Wilton could not then
determine.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[221]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVI" id="CHAPTER_XVI"></a>CHAPTER XVI.</h2>
<h3>THE CONSEQUENCE.</h3>
<p class="txtidt"><span class="dcps"><span class="dropcap">S</span></span>ALOME'S illness proved to be rheumatic fever. She was in great pain,
and often delirious—wandering in thought to her old home and her
childhood, and talking incessantly of the emerald necklet and money and
debts, and the troubles which had by her brother's selfishness shadowed
her young life, and weighed her down prematurely with the sorrows of
older people.</p>
<p>Her mother understood but little of these feverish wanderings. But there
was one in that house in whose ear his sister's voice rang with a pain
which he never felt before.</p>
<p>Reginald was miserable and lonely. The little ones—whom in a bad day of
restlessness and fever Dr. Wilton had hurried off in his carriage to
Aunt Betha, who begged to be allowed to have them, saying she would be
answerable they were in nobody's way—were continually asking when
Salome would be well. Mrs. Wilton sat hour after hour in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[222]</a></span> the sick room,
almost paralyzed with the fear of losing this precious child. Stevens,
dear faithful Stevens would go away to hide her grief when the moans of
pain were more grievous, or when Salome would talk as if she were in the
old nursery at Maplestone, and address Ada or her father as if present.
All these tender and loving hearts were wrung with sorrow and distress;
but Raymond's pain was far greater than any of these. Mrs. Atherton and
her son were unable to reach him with a word of comfort. He went
sullenly off to the office, and returned with a look of utter misery on
his face every afternoon, only to hear the same report—"She is no
better."</p>
<p>One Sunday morning he was up and dressed in time, and Reginald walked
with him to church. The two brothers had been so much separated since
early childhood that there was little sympathy between them. But this
grief about Salome seemed to draw them together.</p>
<p>"How is your sister? How is the young lady?" Ruth asked, as they passed
her door.</p>
<p>"No better, thank you," Reginald replied.</p>
<p>"What's the use of asking?" Frank Pryor said. "Mother says she is taken
for death, and you know it."</p>
<p>"I don't know it," said Ruth impatiently. "I don't<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[223]</a></span> give up hope. It is
not my way. I leave that despairing about everybody and everything to
your mother and you. There, Frank, I don't mean to be cross, but I feel
as if I should break my heart if that child died;" and Ruth burst into
tears. Puck sprang to her, whining and crying, and showing by every
possible sign that he sympathized with the general sorrow for Salome.</p>
<p>The two brothers walked on to church, and when their sister's name was
read in the list of those for whom their prayers were desired, it was
not lost on them that Mr. Atherton added, "who is dangerously ill." The
name, with the significant words, came as a sort of spoken declaration
of the fear in both boys' hearts, and a deep sob from Raymond was heard
by a man kneeling behind him, and understood. That man was Philip
Percival. He waited at the door of the church after service, and gave
the hand of both brothers a fervent pressure.</p>
<p>To his surprise Raymond said, "I want to speak with you, Percival. Will
you come in?"</p>
<p>The two young men were going into the desolate sitting-room, where the
daffodils, gathered ten days before, were hanging their pretty heads,
all shrivelled and forlorn.</p>
<p>"The flower fadeth," thought Philip Percival, as he recalled the bright
afternoon and the sunshine<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[224]</a></span> glowing on the daffodils and on the plaits
of hair gathered round the small shapely head, as it bent over the
treasures in the basket.</p>
<p>Reginald was following his brother and Philip Percival, when Raymond
turned quickly towards him.</p>
<p>"Wait a few minutes, Reg, if you don't mind. I want to speak to Percival
alone."</p>
<p>Reginald obeyed without a word, and sitting down on a stool in the
passage, buried his face in his hands, trying to shut out the sound of
the ringing voice above, as it called, "Yes, father; I am coming. Oh!
look at the chestnut tree, all in flower, not buds, as I thought."</p>
<p>Then the door above was closed, and Stevens came down, in her hand a
large paper parcel. She was crying bitterly.</p>
<p>"I have just cut it all off," she said. "Did you ever see such hair? Oh!
the pretty darling. I can remember it when she was three years old—how
the people would turn round to look at it when she walked down the
village. O Master Reg, my dear, my heart will break if we lose her! And
we <i>shall</i> lose her, I believe."</p>
<p>Reginald did not speak. After one look at the great mass of golden brown
hair, he turned almost impatiently away, and went upstairs to his own
room.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[225]</a></span></p>
<p>I cannot write what passed between Philip Percival and Raymond; but when
Stevens came to call him to dinner, he seemed not to hear her. Philip
Percival was standing by the empty fire-place, and, rousing himself,
went up to Raymond, saying,—</p>
<p>"Good-bye; I am going now."</p>
<p>"Wait and see Reginald. You must wait and dine with us."</p>
<p>"You can tell Reginald alone; it will be less painful."</p>
<p>"No," Raymond said; "I would rather you were present."</p>
<p>Reginald, whom Stevens had summoned, now came down, and Raymond said,—</p>
<p>"Reginald, I have borrowed money from Percival I had no means of
repaying. I was so cowardly as to let her—Salome—bear the whole burden
of it. She met him and asked him to spare me exposure; and he did, for
her sake. It might have been better if he had come down on me then. But
it is no use looking back. I am going to see Uncle Loftus and tell him
the whole truth, and perhaps he will help me out of the difficulty. But,
Reginald, the worst part is yet to come. I caused Salome's illness by
dragging her down into Harstone to get a necklet of hers on which I was
trying to raise money. If she dies, it will lie at my door. Forgive me,
Reginald."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[226]</a></span></p>
<p>Reginald turned away. He felt as if he could not look at his brother.
But Philip Percival said,—</p>
<p>"Your sister would be the first to say 'Forgive him.' You know it. Shake
hands with your brother, and let us, you and I, do our best to help him
to keep his good resolutions."</p>
<p>Reginald came back and held out his hand. Neither he nor Raymond could
speak, but the brothers were friends at last.</p>
<p>A roll lying on the table now attracted Reginald. It was addressed to
"Miss Wilton, Elm Cottage, Elm Fields, Harstone."</p>
<p>"What is that?" Raymond asked.</p>
<p>Reginald looked for a moment, and then exclaimed:</p>
<p>"I think I know. Yes—oh! poor Salome! it is her story."</p>
<p>"Her story?"</p>
<p>"I forgot no one knew but me. I don't understand this, though. It has
come back, after all, and I thought she said it was accepted. But this
is her writing."</p>
<p>Reginald unrolled the parcel, and the little kernel, so familiar to
authors, of the proof-sheets enclosed in the husk of the manuscript fell
out.</p>
<p>Philip Percival picked them up. "Take care of them," he said; "it is all
right. These are the first proofs, sent for correction with the
manuscript.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[227]</a></span> Take care of them; and you ought to write to the publisher
and tell him they are received, and will be corrected."</p>
<p>"Corrected!" exclaimed Reginald. "I do not know how to correct them.
What do you mean?"</p>
<p>"I have had some little experience in this way," said Philip Percival;
"and if you will trust me, I will go over them and do my best till—till
your sister is well enough to do it herself."</p>
<p>"Thank you," said Reginald. "I don't think Salome would mind your having
them; indeed, I don't see what else is to be done."</p>
<p>Philip rolled up the manuscript and sheets, and, putting them in his
pocket, said "Good-bye," and was gone.</p>
<p>"He is the best fellow that ever lived," Reginald said; "and he is
awfully fond of her. Oh! how long is this to go on?" he exclaimed, as
the sound of Salome's voice reached them from the room above, in the
rapid, unnatural tones so full of painful foreboding to the ears of
those who have to listen to them hour after hour, with no respite but
the occasional lull of heavy, unrefreshing slumber.</p>
<p>Dr. Wilton was surprised that same Sunday afternoon to see Raymond
ushered into his consulting-room.</p>
<p>"Is there any change since the morning? I am coming in at seven o'clock.
What is it?"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[228]</a></span></p>
<p>"No; Salome is just the same. I am come, Uncle Loftus, to tell you how
ashamed I am of myself. I daresay you will cut me for ever, but I am so
miserable that I hope you won't be hard on me."</p>
<p>He did indeed look miserable; it was difficult to recognize him for the
self-sufficient, handsome young man whom Dr. Wilton had often felt too
provoked with to speak patiently to him.</p>
<p>The whole sad story was told. It was a step in the right direction; it
was a hopeful sign; and Dr. Wilton felt it to be so.</p>
<p>"I don't think I shall ever get straight in Harstone, Uncle Loftus. If I
could go away and begin fresh."</p>
<p>"Your debts must be paid. I must consult the other guardians and
trustees. Perhaps there may be some arrangement. But, Raymond my boy,
change of place won't effect a cure in itself. Only yesterday Warde told
me he did not wish to keep you in the office; he did not care to treat
you harshly, for your father's sake, but he says you simply do nothing,
and it is a bad example to the other clerks. It is very sad, Raymond;
you ought to have been a comfort to your poor mother and sister."</p>
<p>Raymond faltered out, "I will do anything you think best now, Uncle
Loftus. Do you think Salome will get well?"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[229]</a></span></p>
<p>"I cannot say, my boy. Such cases do sometimes pull through; but the
poor child is very ill—dangerously ill. I am going to take Mr. Masters
to see her this evening. Still we must keep up heart and hope. Come and
see your brothers and your Aunt Anna and your cousins."</p>
<p>"No, thanks, not now," Raymond said; "I must go back."</p>
<p>As Raymond was going towards Elm Fields he met one of those idle young
men whose society had been so unwholesome for him.</p>
<p>"Come and have a pipe and a glass of brandy and soda. You look awfully
down in the mouth, Wilton."</p>
<p>But Raymond passed on, saying, "Not to-day, thanks."</p>
<p>"Oh, I say, are you in a great scrape? Don't be sulky, old fellow. Come
along."</p>
<p>"No," Raymond said more decidedly; "my sister is very ill, and I am
going home."</p>
<p>"Sister—which sister? the pretty one at Cannes?"</p>
<p>"No; my eldest sister. This is my way," he said, glad to escape from
what was, now at least, most uncongenial company.</p>
<p>When he reached Elm Cottage, Stevens met him.</p>
<p>"She is herself now, and she keeps asking for you."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[230]</a></span></p>
<p>"I can't see her; it will kill me."</p>
<p>"Don't talk like that, Master Raymond. Go to the dear lamb at once; she
is asking for you every minute."</p>
<p>Ah, what a sore pain is remorse! Raymond Wilton will never forget the
sight of his sister as she lay before him, her hair—that beautiful,
luxuriant hair—all gone, her large, pathetic, wistful eyes turned to
him as he came in.</p>
<p>"Raymond, dear Raymond," she whispered, "I wanted to tell you how I love
you."</p>
<p><a name="illus241" id="illus241"></a></p>
<div class="figcenter" style="width: 384px;">
<img src="images/illus241.png" width="384" height="600" alt="" title="'Raymond,' whispered Salome" />
</div>
<p>He expected to hear something very different to this,—entreaty to be
good; to begin life afresh; to give up all his selfish indulgence. But
no; Salome had not strength for this; she could repeat only,—</p>
<p>"Dear Raymond, I love you; and the Lord Jesus loves you, and is quite
ready to forgive all. Please ask him. Kiss me, Raymond, and let me see
you kiss mother."</p>
<p>He obeyed; and then, as he held his poor mother in a close embrace,
Salome whispered,—</p>
<p>"I am happy now. Good-bye, Raymond; I can't talk any more."</p>
<p>Who shall say what this love of the stricken child did for the wayward,
sinning brother? It seemed to him the very reflection of the highest and
greatest love of the all-loving One who loved <i>all</i> unto death.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[231]</a></span></p>
<p>Raymond slowly left the room, walked as if in a dream to the silent,
deserted sitting-room, and with sobs and tears prayed for forgiveness to
Him who is ever pitiful and full of mercy—who welcomes back the
wanderer with the fulness of forgiveness, seeing him even while yet a
great way off, and <i>coming out to meet him</i>. I think He went forth to
meet the poor sinful boy in the quiet of the spring evening; and He will
lead him, blind as he is, by a way that he knows not.</p>
<p>Patient continuance in well-doing: how sure is the reward. If it tarry,
wait for it. If the hope is deferred, and the heart sick, yet shall the
faithful and patient ones know at last that the granted desire is as the
tree of life.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[232]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVII" id="CHAPTER_XVII"></a>CHAPTER XVII.</h2>
<h3>A DREAM.</h3>
<p class="txtidt"><span class="dcps"><span class="dropcap">S</span></span>UMMER was in its first fresh beauty, and lilacs and hawthorns were
filling the air with their fragrance. Laburnums waved their golden
tassels in the soft breeze, and the blue skies of early June were like
those which Lady Monroe said they had left behind them in the Riviera.
She had returned with Eva and Ada; and Mrs. Wilton had the pleasure of
hearing from her that the plan had fully answered. Ada had been
everything that Eva wanted as a companion, and Lady Monroe begged to
keep her for the present till Salome was quite well again.</p>
<p>Dear little Salome! She had struggled through fever and pain, and was
lying on this lovely afternoon by the open window of the little
sitting-room at Elm Cottage,—a pale, faint, shadow-like Salome indeed,
but with returning light in her beautiful eyes and a tinge of colour on
her cheeks. Her legs were as yet all but useless; the cruel rheumatism
had attacked<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[233]</a></span> them with terrible force; but it was easy for Stevens and
Ruth to carry that little light figure downstairs, and every day now she
came into the sitting-room, which was filled with flowers brought
continually from Lady Monroe's conservatory by Eva and Ada.</p>
<p>On this particular June afternoon Salome was alone. Her mother had gone
for a drive with Lady Monroe and Eva, while Ada was spending the day
with Louise and Kate Wilton. Hans and Carl were now sent to a school for
little boys in the neighbourhood, and were on this afternoon gone to
watch the cricket at the college ground, where Reginald was
distinguishing himself and proving himself worthy of his Rugby training.
Salome was very happy; a sweet, peaceful calm seemed to surround her.
Everything was so lovely; that little piece of sky above the laburnum at
the gate, how beautiful she thought it was; and how kind of Ruth Pryor
to bring in such a dainty little afternoon tea. Even Mrs. Pryor tried to
look a little more cheerful to suit the summer radiance, and did not
shake her head and sigh as she came in to see if the sun was shining on
the carpet; but when Salome said, "I love the sunshine, Mrs. Pryor," she
forbore to shut it out, and only laid down a sheet of the <i>Daily News</i>
on the particular place on the floor where the sun lay.</p>
<p>Mrs. Pryor had just completed this arrangement<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[234]</a></span> when a knock at the door
made her toddle off to open it. In another minute she returned.</p>
<p>"Here is a gentleman wishes to see you, Miss Wilton."</p>
<p>"Mr. Atherton? oh! ask him to come in."</p>
<p>"No, Miss Wilton, it's not Mr. Atherton. He has been here often enough,
I should have shown him in; but this is the gentleman who, regular as
clock-work, all the time you were so bad, came at half-past eight every
morning, and walked down to Harstone with Mr. Raymond, and always the
last thing at night would come to the shop and hear how you was."</p>
<p>Salome in vain tried to stop Mrs. Pryor's long speech. Mrs. Pryor was,
when once unwound, like an alarum, obliged to run off.</p>
<p>"It must be Mr. Percival. Yes; ask him to come in, Mrs. Pryor, please."</p>
<p>Salome had another moment's suspense, and then Philip Percival came in,
quietly and to all appearance unconcerned, though his heart was beating
so that he could almost hear it, and his emotion at the sight of that
sweet pale face and large wistful eyes turned up to him was hard to
conceal.</p>
<p>"I am so glad to see you downstairs, Miss Wilton," he began; "so very
glad."</p>
<p>"I daresay you hardly know me," she said with a smile. "I have cut all
my hair, and Mrs. Pryor says<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[235]</a></span> I look like a starved robin. But I am
getting well now, and Uncle Loftus says I shall be able to walk soon,
though my legs are still very stiff."</p>
<p>"I have brought you a book," Philip Percival said. "I thought I should
like to give it to you myself." And he unfastened a neat parcel, and
displayed a pretty book in a red and gilt cover.</p>
<p>"Thank you," Salome said. "What is the title? 'Under the Cedars, by S.
M. W.' My book! Oh, I don't understand. How has it been done?"</p>
<p>"When you were ill—very ill—last March, I happened to be here when the
first sheets came from the publishers. Your brothers could not correct
them, and as I have had a little experience with printers, I asked leave
to possess myself of them. I told Mr. Darte you were ill, and unable to
attend to them yourself, and that I was to act for you. I hope you do
not mind," he said half anxiously.</p>
<p>"Mind! Oh, I am so grateful to you. It <i>is</i> a pretty book outside!" she
exclaimed with almost childish delight.</p>
<p>"It is prettier inside than outside," Philip Percival said. "I feel as
if all the children were my particular friends; and as to the cedars, I
have sat under them, and know the two ring-doves that come and sing
their song to little Pamela."</p>
<p>"Oh, you can't think how glad I am you like my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[236]</a></span> book; and—has Mr. Darte
sent the money? because you know it is <i>yours</i>, and I hope when I get
well to write another story better than this, and you shall have the
rest of the money then if you <i>can</i> wait."</p>
<p>Philip Percival felt a choking sensation in his throat, and he could not
speak. And Salome, her face flushing rosy red, went on,—</p>
<p>"I know it is a great deal to ask, and you have been so good and kind to
Raymond. He says, if ever he is worth anything it will be your doing."</p>
<p>"<i>Yours</i> rather, I should say," Philip murmured.</p>
<p>"I feel as if I could never, never repay you for all you have done,"
Salome went on; "but you know I am grateful. We are all of us so
grateful to you. Raymond is quite different since he had you for a
friend, and he will do well now, I think."</p>
<p>"I had something to say about Raymond. I am not tiring you, am I?" he
asked anxiously, for the bright colour had left her face and she laid
her head back on the cushions.</p>
<p>"No, oh no; only pleasure is somehow as hard to bear as pain, in a
different way. I have so longed for the day when I could show mother and
the boys my book, and here it is. Only Reginald knew about it, and since
I have been better I have asked him if he had heard anything of the
publisher, and he has always said it was all right, he thought, and the
book<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[237]</a></span> would come out one day. He did not tell me <i>you</i> had done all this
for me."</p>
<p>"Reginald can keep a secret," Philip said, "or he is not the boy I take
him for. Now, if you can listen without being too tired, I want to tell
you something about Raymond and me. Mr. Warde wishes to send me out to a
West India station in Barbadoes, to look after the business there and
superintend some change in the sugar-planting. He offers me a very good
salary, and I am to have a clerk, of course. Raymond thinks he should
like to go with me in that capacity, and I believe Dr. Wilton quite
approves the plan. Will Mrs. Wilton, and will you, approve also?"</p>
<p>"I think it will be the very best thing for Raymond. I do not know what
poor mother will say about it, she is so fond of Raymond. Still, she
would bring herself in time to it. When would you go?"</p>
<p>"The first week in July,—this day month."</p>
<p>"Shall I tell mother about it when she comes in, or will you tell her?"</p>
<p>"I think I shall ask you to tell Mrs. Wilton," he said, rising to leave
her. "Good-bye."</p>
<p>"You will come and see me again very soon, won't you?"</p>
<p>"If you wish it."</p>
<p>"I do wish it very much," she said. "And then<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[238]</a></span> there is the money. Mr.
Darte will send it to me now, I suppose, if I write to him. Will you
come for it some day?"</p>
<p>"No," he said, "I shall never come for that. If you wish to please me,
you will not mention that subject again; it hurts me and pains me. Let
us never speak of it again." He spoke vehemently, almost roughly, and
taking one of the little white thin hands in his, he said, "Give me one
of the books, and write my name in it; and do not forget me."</p>
<p>The next minute he was gone, and Salome was left in a maze of delight,
surprise, and happiness, through which there seemed to run a golden
thread, bright and shining, as she repeated softly to herself, "So good,
so noble, so brave! And I think he cares for me, and I think—"</p>
<p>What Salome thought I shall not write here, but leave her to her book
and her dream, while the sun, nearing the west, comes in at the open
window and touches the little short curls which cluster over her head
till they shine like the aureola round the foreheads of Fra Angelico's
maidens in the old pictures of a bygone time.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[239]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVIII" id="CHAPTER_XVIII"></a>CHAPTER XVIII.</h2>
<h3>THE LAST.</h3>
<p class="txtidt"><span class="dcpt"><span class="dropcap">T</span></span>HE surprise and delight which the sight of "Under the Cedars" caused in
Elm Cottage I cannot describe. However many thousands of books are
written year by year, however many thousands are launched on the stream
to win popular favour, there is always a special charm and interest in
the first book written by one we love. It raises the person for the time
to an important place in the family; and though the poor little book may
soon be engulfed in this stream of which I speak, and lost to sight, or
beaten down by the lash of reviewers, or, worse still, left to die the
natural death of utter indifference, the author's position amongst her
own immediate friends is not altered by it.</p>
<p>"Under the Cedars" was fresh and bright, full of imagination and that
subtle power which touches the commonplace with interest. It had many
faults—faults of youthful exuberance of fancy—faults of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[240]</a></span> construction;
but it deserved the praise of the local newspapers, which said it was
perfectly simple and pure in its style, and the descriptions of
child-life and nature alike true and unaffected. Then "Under the Cedars"
had the advantage of being well revised and corrected by an able hand.
It was well printed and well illustrated, and Hans and Carl danced about
with excited delight as they recognized their own portraits in two
knickerbockered boys of their own age.</p>
<p>Ada laughed at this. "All little boys look alike," she said. "You don't
suppose the man who did the pictures knew anything about you or Salome."</p>
<p>But Ada was none the less delighted to take back a copy to Eva Monroe on
the day when twelve presentation copies arrived from London. And Dr.
Wilton was pleased to show one to his wife.</p>
<p>"That child has done something to be proud of though she is so
unpretending."</p>
<p>All the cousins admired and applauded, and Digby was triumphant.</p>
<p>"Did I not always tell you that Salome was awfully clever? Not one of us
could ever come up to her."</p>
<p>Even Aunt Anna was pleased when a lady, of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[241]</a></span> whom she thought a great
deal, said, "I have bought a charming story for children, called 'Under
the Cedars.' Have you seen it?"</p>
<p>It was something to take it from her writing-table and to say, "It is
written by a niece of mine, a very clever girl of seventeen. So young,
and so full of talent."</p>
<p>Thus did dear little Salome win praise, and in her simple heart this was
all as nothing to the joy of feeling that she had helped to lift the
burden of care from those she loved.</p>
<p>Raymond sailed with Philip Percival, and was full of spirit and pleasure
at the change. It was grief to his mother to lose him, but when she saw
how happy he was in the prospect, she was comforted.</p>
<p>Raymond was improved and daily improving, but naturally selfish people
do not suddenly become unselfish, and the whole complexion of a life is
not changed with one sudden impulse. But he had really awakened to some
sense of responsibility, and the continually good influence of Philip
Percival kept up the impression of the past which might have otherwise
died out.</p>
<p>When the parting was over, and the letters from Barbadoes came
regularly, Mrs. Wilton began to feel the relief of knowing that Raymond
was out of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[242]</a></span> temptation and happy in the change of scene and people.</p>
<p>A bright prospect opened out to Philip Percival. He settled the affairs
on the sugar-plantation with great skill, and returned in the spring
with an account of what he had done so satisfactory to the partners in
the large concern, that he had a permanent appointment with a large
salary, and Raymond was to remain with him for another year.</p>
<p>"Then I shall come back," Philip said to Salome, "and ask you a
question."</p>
<p>They were walking together from Roxburgh one beautiful May evening.
Salome had been to spend the day with his mother, his last day in
England, at his special request.</p>
<p>"The question has been on my lips many times," he said, "since the
night—so long ago now—when I picked up this, which a careless person
dropped in the road." He took out of his pocket a large case which held
his letters, and drew from it a handkerchief. "Look," he said, "whose
property is this?"</p>
<p>"My handkerchief! I remember I dropped it that afternoon, and how
Stevens scolded me and said I should lose my head next."</p>
<p>"Well," Philip said, "I lost my heart then, and kept the handkerchief as
a compensation. Do you understand?"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[243]</a></span></p>
<p>"Yes," she said.</p>
<p>"And if I asked the question now, could you answer it, Salome?"</p>
<p>"I think I could," she replied.</p>
<p>"I have loved you ever since that evening when you looked up at me, your
face so dimly seen in the twilight," he went on; "the little brave
sister coming out to meet a stranger to save her brother from disgrace
and her mother pain. Every month, nay, every day I have lived since
then, I have loved you more. Can you love me, and, when I come back next
time, be my wife?"</p>
<p>"Yes," was the simple answer. Then, as if to strengthen it, she
repeated, "Oh yes; let us go home and tell mother."</p>
<p>How happy they were as they walked to Elm Cottage together, and how
bright and joyous were all the inhabitants of the little home that
evening. The next morning, Puck, after an extra washing, had a piece of
red ribbon tied round his neck, which was a long established custom on
birthdays, and Salome said, as she tied it on between smiles and tears,
for she had just parted with Philip for a whole year,—</p>
<p>"Ah, Puck, this is a grand day, not a birthday, but such a happy day to
me; and, Puck, my new story is to be called 'Under the Quarry!'"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[244]</a></span></p>
<p>"A very poor prospect for Salome," Aunt Anna said; "still, it is
something that the Percivals are a good old family."</p>
<p>"A greater comfort still," rejoined Dr. Wilton, "is that Percival is one
of the best and noblest of men. May our daughters be equally fortunate."</p>
<p>So we leave Salome standing on the threshold of her great happiness.
Patience has had her perfect work in the days of her girlhood. Will she
need it no more in the womanhood which is dawning upon her with the
soft, sweet radiance of a faithful heart on which she may rest?</p>
<p>Yes; Patience, that fair and beautiful angel, with its calm, sedate
presence, will be needed for Salome as for us all through every stage of
the journey. When the gates of love open for us, and we enter into what
seems an Eden, we know that there are thorns amongst the flowers, rough
places to tread, sharp angles to meet. Salome will take Patience with
her, nor leave her gentle guidance till she comes to the Paradise of
God. For <i>there</i> are no crosses to bear and no imperfect work to mourn,
no sin to be hid in secret places, no sorrow, nor any more pain. The
former things have passed away, and Patience, having had her perfect
work, is exchanged for the rest of those who have fought the good fight,
and bear the palms of victory in their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[245]</a></span> hands through Him who has
redeemed us to God by His death, and given to His faithful ones the life
everlasting.</p>
<hr style="width: 30%;" />
<div class="cpoem1"><div class="stanza">
<span class="i2">"Safe home! safe home in port!<br /></span>
<span class="i2">Rent cordage, shattered deck,<br /></span>
<span class="i2">Torn sails, provisions short,<br /></span>
<span class="i2">And only not a wreck:<br /></span>
<span class="i0">But oh! the joy upon the shore<br /></span>
<span class="i0">To tell our voyage-perils o'er!"<br /></span>
</div><div class="stanza">
<span class="i0">"The prize! the prize secure!<br /></span>
<span class="i2">The athlete nearly fell;<br /></span>
<span class="i0">Bore all he could endure,<br /></span>
<span class="i2">And bore not always well:<br /></span>
<span class="i0">But he may smile at troubles gone<br /></span>
<span class="i0">Who sets the victor's garland on."<br /></span>
</div></div>
<div class="bigskip"></div>
<h3>THE END.</h3>
<hr style="width: 85%;" />
<h3>Kingston's (W. H. G.) Books for Boys.</h3>
<div class="center">
Crown 8vo Volumes, gilt edges, price 5s. each.<br />
Cloth extra, uniform binding, 3s. 6d. each.<br />
</div>
<p><b>In the Wilds of Africa.</b> With upwards of Seventy Illustrations.</p>
<blockquote><p>An interesting account of the adventures of a shipwrecked
party who are landed on the west coast of Africa, and make
their way to the south through many dangers.</p></blockquote>
<p><b>In the Eastern Seas</b>; or, The Regions of the Bird of Paradise. A Tale for
Boys. With One Hundred and Eleven Illustrations.</p>
<blockquote><p>A tale of voyage and adventure among the islands of the Malay
Archipelago.</p></blockquote>
<p><b>Old Jack.</b> A Sea Tale. With Sixty-six Illustrations.</p>
<blockquote><p>An old sailor's account of his own adventures, during times
of peace and of war, in many parts of the world.</p></blockquote>
<p><b>The South Sea Whaler.</b> A Story of the Loss of the <i>Champion</i>, and the
Adventures of her Crew. With upwards of Thirty Illustrations.</p>
<blockquote><p>A tale of mutiny and shipwreck in the South Seas.</p></blockquote>
<p><b>A Voyage Round the World.</b> With Forty-two Illustrations.</p>
<blockquote><p>A young sailor's account of his own adventures by sea and
land.</p></blockquote>
<p><b>The Young Rajah.</b> A Story of Indian Life and Adventure. With upwards of
Forty Full-page Illustrations.</p>
<blockquote><p>A story of the Indian Mutiny; the hero a young Indian prince,
who had received an English education and become a Christian.</p></blockquote>
<p><b>On the Banks of the Amazon</b>; or, A Boy's Journal of his Adventures in the
Tropical Wilds of South America. Profusely illustrated.</p>
<p><b>In the Wilds of Florida.</b> With Thirty-seven Illustrations.</p>
<blockquote><p>A tale of warfare and hunting.</p></blockquote>
<p><b>My First Voyage to Southern Seas.</b> Fifty-two Illustrations.</p>
<blockquote><p>A young sailor's story, describing Cape Colony, Ceylon, Aden,
etc.</p></blockquote>
<p><b>Saved from the Sea</b>; or, The Loss of the <i>Viper</i>, and the Adventures of
her Crew in the Great Sahara. With Thirty Full-page Illustrations.</p>
<blockquote><p>A young sailor's account of his adventures, along with three
shipwrecked comrades.</p></blockquote>
<p><b>Twice Lost.</b> With Thirty-six Illustrations.</p>
<blockquote><p>A young sailor's story of shipwreck, and of perilous
adventures in the wilds of Australia.</p></blockquote>
<p><b>The Wanderers</b>; or, Adventures in the Wilds of Trinidad and up the
Orinoco. With Thirty Full-page Illustrations.</p>
<p><b>The Young Llanero.</b> A Story of War and Wild Life in Venezuela. With
Forty-four Illustrations.</p>
<blockquote><p>A thrilling and fascinating narrative of adventures in South
America during the struggle for independence between the
state of Colombia and the Spaniards.</p></blockquote>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h3>The Boys' Own Library.</h3>
<div class="center">Post 8vo, cloth extra. Price 2s. each.</div>
<p>THREE BOOKS BY M. DOUGLAS.</p>
<p><b>Across Greenland's Ice-Fields.</b> The Adventures of Nansen and Peary on the
Great Ice-Cap.</p>
<p><b>Breaking the Record.</b> The Story of Three Arctic Expeditions.</p>
<p><b>The White North.</b> With Nordenskiöld, De Long, and Nansen. With
Illustrations.</p>
<div class="bigskip"></div>
<p><b>After Years.</b> A Story of Trials and Triumphs. By <span class="smcap">J. W. Bradley</span>. With
Illustrations.</p>
<p><b>Culm Rock</b>; or, Ready Work for Willing Hands. A Book for Boys. By <span class="smcap">J. W.
Bradley</span>. With Illustrations.</p>
<p><b>Among the Turks.</b> By <span class="smcap">Verney Lovett Cameron</span>, C.B., D.C.L., Commander Royal
Navy. With Illustrations.</p>
<p><b>Archie Digby</b>; or, An Eton Boy's Holidays. By <span class="smcap">G. E. Wyatt</span>.</p>
<p><b>As We Sweep Through the Deep.</b> A Story of the Stirring Times of Old. By
<span class="smcap">Gordon Stables</span>, M.D., R.N. With Illustrations.</p>
<p><b>At the Black Rocks.</b> A Story for Boys. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">Edward A. Rand</span>.</p>
<p><b>The Battle of the Rafts.</b> And Other Stories of Boyhood in Norway. By <span class="smcap">H.
H. Boyesen</span>.</p>
<p><b>A Fortune from the Sky.</b> By <span class="smcap">Skelton Kuppord</span>. Illustrated by <span class="smcap">Robert Hope</span>.</p>
<p><b>Great Explorers.</b> An Account of Exploration and Travel in many Lands.
With Illustrations.</p>
<p><b>Gunpowder Treason and Plot</b>, and other Stories for Boys. By <span class="smcap">Harold Avery</span>,
<span class="smcap">Fred. Whishaw</span>, and <span class="smcap">R. B. Townshend</span>. With Illustrations.</p>
<p><b>Lost in the Wilds of Canada.</b> By <span class="smcap">Eleanor Stredder</span>.</p>
<p><b>The Lost Squire of Inglewood</b>; or, Adventures in the Caves of Robin Hood.
A Boy's Story of Adventure. By Dr. <span class="smcap">Jackson</span>. Illustrated by <span class="smcap">Walter G.
Grieve</span>.</p>
<p><b>The Romance of the South Pole.</b> Antarctic Voyages and Explorations. By <span class="smcap">G.
Barnett Smith</span>. With Illustrations.</p>
<p><b>Soldiers of the Queen</b>; or, Jack Fenleigh's Luck. A Story of the Dash to
Khartoum. By <span class="smcap">Harold Avery</span>.</p>
<p><b>Vandrad the Viking</b>; or, The Feud and the Spell. A Tale of the Norsemen.
By <span class="smcap">J. Storer Clouston</span>. With Illustrations by <span class="smcap">Hubert Paton</span>.</p>
<p><b>The Willoughby Boys.</b> By <span class="smcap">Emily C. Hartley</span>.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h3>Tales of Adventure.</h3>
<div class="center">Crown 8vo. Price 5s. each.</div>
<p>THREE BOOKS BY ELIZA F. POLLARD.</p>
<p><b>A Daughter of France.</b> A Tale of the Early Settlement of Acadia. With Six
Illustrations by <span class="smcap">W. Rainey</span>, R.I.</p>
<blockquote><p>An interesting story of the adventures of Charles de la Tour
and his companions in Acadia.</p></blockquote>
<p><b>The Last of the Cliffords.</b> Illustrated by <span class="smcap">Wal Paget</span>.</p>
<p><b>My Lady Marcia.</b> A Story of the French Revolution. With Five
Illustrations by <span class="smcap">Wal Paget</span>.</p>
<div class="bigskip"></div>
<p><b>In Savage Africa</b>; or, The Adventures of Frank Baldwin from the Gold
Coast to Zanzibar. By <span class="smcap">Verney Lovett Cameron</span>, C.B., D.C.L., Commander
Royal Navy; Author of "Jack Hooper," etc. With Thirty-two Illustrations.</p>
<blockquote><p>"From the deft and prolific pen of Commander Lovett
Cameron.... In the course of a stirring narrative, of the
kind in which boys most delight, he succeeds in conveying
much real knowledge about Africa, its features, and its
peoples."—<i>Scotsman.</i></p></blockquote>
<p><b>Jack Ralston.</b> A Tale of Life in the Far North-East of Canada. By <span class="smcap">Hampden
Burnham</span>, M.A., Author of "Canadians in the Imperial Service." With
Coloured Illustrations by <span class="smcap">Walter Grieve</span>.</p>
<p><b>Every Inch a Sailor.</b> By <span class="smcap">Gordon Stables</span>, M.D., R.N., Author of "As We
Sweep through the Deep," etc. Illustrated.</p>
<blockquote><p>"Between the reader, ourselves, and the binnacle, there isn't
a living writer—unless it be Clark Russell, and he appeals
more to the adult—who can hold a candle, or shall we say a
starboard light, to Gordon Stables as a narrator of sea
stories for boys. This one is worthy of the high traditions
of the author."—<i>Literary World.</i></p></blockquote>
<p><b>Held to Ransom.</b> A Story of Spanish Brigands. By <span class="smcap">F. B. Forester</span>, Author
of "A Settler's Story," etc. Illustrated by <span class="smcap">Archibald Webb</span>.</p>
<p><b>Jack Hooper.</b> His Adventures at Sea and in South Africa. By <span class="smcap">Verney Lovett
Cameron</span>, C.B., D.C.L. With Twenty-three Full-page Illustrations.</p>
<p><b>Kilgorman.</b> A Story of Ireland in 1798. By <span class="smcap">Talbot Baines Reed</span>, Author of
"The Fifth Form at St. Dominic's," etc. Illustrated by <span class="smcap">John Williamson</span>.
With Portrait, and an "In Memoriam" Sketch of the Author by <span class="smcap">John Sime</span>.</p>
<p><b>With Pack and Rifle in the Far South-West.</b> Adventures in New Mexico,
Arizona, and Central America. By <span class="smcap">Achilles Daunt</span>, Author of "Frank
Redcliffe," "The Three Trappers," etc. With Thirty Illustrations.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h3>Favourite Reward Books.</h3>
<div class="center">Post 8vo, cloth extra. Price 1s. each.</div>
<p><b>The Giants, and How to Fight Them.</b> By the Rev. <span class="smcap">Richard Newton</span>, D.D. With
numerous Illustrations.</p>
<blockquote><p>Dr. Newton possesses in the highest degree the art of
interesting and instructing the young.</p></blockquote>
<p><b>Glory.</b> By G. M. S. With Illustrations.</p>
<blockquote><p>A touching story of a poor dolls' dressmaker and the
sacrifice she made.</p></blockquote>
<p><b>Godliness with Contentment is Great Gain.</b></p>
<p><b>Grandma's Miracles</b>; or, Stories Told at Six o'Clock in the Evening. By
<span class="smcap">Pansy</span>.</p>
<p><b>A Hedge Fence.</b> By <span class="smcap">Pansy</span>. With Illustrations.</p>
<blockquote><p>A story of a boy whose purposes are good, but whose
impetuosity plunges him into all kinds of mischief, as the
boy himself expresses it, "before he knows it."</p></blockquote>
<p><b>Side by Side.</b> And Other Tales. By <span class="smcap">Pansy</span>. With Illustrations.</p>
<p><b>Striving to Help</b>; or, The Browning Boys. By <span class="smcap">Pansy</span>.</p>
<p><b>Granny.</b> A Village Story. By the Author of "Great Englishmen."</p>
<p><b>Jem's Wife.</b> A Story of Life in London. By the Author of "Granny," etc.</p>
<p><b>The Harrington Girls</b>; or, Faith and Patience. By <span class="smcap">Sophy Winthrop</span>.</p>
<p><b>Hope On</b>; or, The House that Jack Built. With Twenty-five Illustrations.</p>
<p><b>Ilka: The Captive Maiden.</b> And Other Stories. By S. G., Author of "Dickie
Winton," etc.</p>
<p><b>It's His Way.</b> And Other Stories. By the Author of "Copsley Annals," etc.</p>
<p><b>Jack's Visit.</b> By <span class="smcap">Ellen Velvin</span>. With numerous Illustrations.</p>
<blockquote><p>A brightly-told story of Jack and his three cousins.</p></blockquote>
<p><b>Johnnie Venture.</b> A Story of an Exciting Journey. By <span class="smcap">G. E. Wyatt</span>.</p>
<p><b>King Matthias and the Beggar Boy.</b> Adapted from the Hungarian of Baron
Nicholas Josika. By <span class="smcap">Selina Gaye</span>.</p>
<p><b>Kitty's Knitting Needles—The One Moss Rose.</b> By the Rev. <span class="smcap">P. B. Power</span>.</p>
<p><b>A Lad of Devon.</b> A Story for Boys. By Mrs. <span class="smcap">Henry Clarke</span>, M.A.</p>
<blockquote><p>The story of a search for missing diamonds that had
disappeared from a house in Devonshire, and the adventures
that befell a boy in trying to discover them.</p></blockquote>
<p><b>Laura's Impulses</b>; or, Principle a Safer Guide than Feeling.</p>
<p><b>Leaving the Manse.</b> A Disruption Tale. By <span class="smcap">Kezia</span>. Illustrated. Long 24mo.</p>
<blockquote><p>"A pretty story of the Scottish Disruption of 1843."—<i>The
Christian.</i></p></blockquote>
<p><b>A Little Candle.</b> And Other Stories. By <span class="smcap">Letitia M'Clintock</span>.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h3>Hayens's (Herbert) Books for Boys.</h3>
<div class="center">Price 6s. each.</div>
<p><b>For the Colours.</b> A Historical Sketch of the British Army. With Coloured
Frontispiece and Thirty-two Illustrations by <span class="smcap">Archibald Webb</span> and other
well-known artists. Crown 8vo, bevelled boards, cloth extra, gilt top.</p>
<p><b>Ye Mariners of England.</b> A Boys' Book of the Navy. Profusely illustrated.
Crown 8vo, bevelled boards, cloth extra, gilt top.</p>
<div class="bigskip"></div>
<div class="center"><i>Tales of Adventure.</i></div>
<div class="medskip"></div>
<div class="center">Crown 8vo, bevelled boards, cloth extra, gilt top, price 5s. each.</div>
<p><b>At the Point of the Sword.</b> A New Story for Boys. Illustrated by <span class="smcap">R.
Payton Reid</span>, A.R.S.A.</p>
<p><b>A Captain of Irregulars.</b> A Stirring Tale of War and Adventure in Chili.
With Six Illustrations by <span class="smcap">Sidney Paget</span>.</p>
<p><b>Clevely Sahib.</b> A Tale of the Khyber Pass. With Eight Illustrations by <span class="smcap">J.
Williamson</span>.</p>
<p><b>An Emperor's Doom</b>; or, The Patriots of Mexico. With Eight Illustrations
by <span class="smcap">A. J. B. Salmon</span>.</p>
<p><b>A Fighter in Green.</b> A Tale of Algeria. With Nine Illustrations by <span class="smcap">R.
Talbot Kelly</span>, R.B.A.</p>
<p><b>In the Grip of the Spaniard.</b> With Nine Illustrations by <span class="smcap">Wal Paget</span>.</p>
<p><b>Red, White, and Green.</b> Illustrated by <span class="smcap">Arch. Webb</span>.</p>
<p><b>Under the Lone Star.</b> With Eight Illustrations by <span class="smcap">W. S. Stacey</span>.</p>
<p><b>A Vanished Nation.</b> A Tale of Fighting in Paraguay. With Six
Illustrations by <span class="smcap">W. B. Wollen</span>, R.I.</p>
<div class="bigskip"></div>
<div class="center">Price 3s. 6d. each.</div>
<p><b>The British Legion.</b> A Tale of the Carlist War. With Six Illustrations by
<span class="smcap">W. H. Margetson</span>.</p>
<p><b>Scouting for Buller.</b> A Story of the South African War. With Coloured
Illustrations.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h3>Self-Effort Series.</h3>
<div class="center">Price 3s. 6d. each.</div>
<p><b>Men Who Win</b>; or, Making Things Happen. By <span class="smcap">W. M. Thayer</span>, Author of "From
Log Cabin to White House," etc.</p>
<p><b>Women Who Win</b>; or, Making Things Happen. By <span class="smcap">W. M. Thayer</span>, Author of
"From Log Cabin to White House," etc.</p>
<p><b>The Achievements of Youth.</b> By the Rev. <span class="smcap">Robert Steel</span>, D.D., Ph.D., Author
of "Lives Made Sublime," etc.</p>
<p><b>Lives Made Sublime by Faith and Works.</b> By Rev. <span class="smcap">Robert Steel</span>, D.D.,
Ph.D., Author of "Doing Good," etc.</p>
<p><b>Self-Effort</b>; or, The True Method of Attaining Success in Life. By <span class="smcap">Joseph
Johnson</span>, Author of "Living in Earnest," etc.</p>
<p><b>The Secret of Achievement.</b> A Book designed to teach that the highest
Achievement is that which results in noble Manhood and Womanhood; that
there is something greater than wealth, grander than fame; that
character is the only success. By <span class="smcap">Orison Swett Marden</span>, Author of
"Architects of Fate," etc. Illustrated with Portraits of eminent
Persons.</p>
<p><b>Noble Women of Our Time.</b> By <span class="smcap">Joseph Johnson</span>, Author of "Living in
Earnest," etc. With Accounts of the Work of Misses De Broën, Whately,
Carpenter, F. R. Havergal, Sister Dora, etc.</p>
<p><b>Architects of Fate</b>; or, Steps to Success and Power. By <span class="smcap">Orison Swett
Marden</span>, Author of "Pushing to the Front; or, Success under
Difficulties." With Eight Illustrations.</p>
<p><b>Earnest Men</b>: Their Life and Work. By the late Rev. <span class="smcap">W. K. Tweedie</span>, D.D.</p>
<p><b>Famous Artists.</b> Michael Angelo—Leonardo da
Vinci—Raphael—Titian—Murillo—Rubens—Rembrandt. By <span class="smcap">Sarah K. Bolton</span>.</p>
<p><b>Fritz of Prussia.</b> Germany's Second Emperor. By <span class="smcap">Lucy Taylor</span>, Author of
"Going on Pilgrimage," etc.</p>
<p><b>Heroes of the Desert.</b> The Story of the Lives of Moffat and Livingstone.
By the Author of "Mary Powell." New and Enlarged Edition, with numerous
Illustrations and Two Portraits.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h3>Books for the School Library.</h3>
<div class="center"><i>The World at the Fireside.</i></div>
<div class="medskip"></div>
<div class="center">Small 4to, gilt edges.<br />
Illustrated. Price 5s. each.</div>
<p><b>The Children's Tour</b>; or, Everyday Sights in a Sunny Land. By <span class="smcap">M. A.
Paull</span>. With numerous Illustrations.</p>
<p><b>The Sea and its Wonders.</b> By <span class="smcap">Mary</span> and <span class="smcap">Elizabeth Kirby</span>. One Hundred and
Seventy-four Illustrations.</p>
<p><b>The World at Home.</b> Pictures and Scenes from Far-off Lands. By M. and <span class="smcap">E.
Kirby</span>. One Hundred Illustrations.</p>
<p><b>Wonderland</b>; or, Curiosities of Nature and Art. By <span class="smcap">Wood Smith</span>, Author of
"Oakville Manor," "Prince Rolo," etc. With numerous Illustrations.</p>
<div class="bigskip"></div>
<p><b>Rambles Among the Wild Flowers.</b> A Book for the Young. By <span class="smcap">M. C. Cooke</span>,
M.A., LL.D. (<span class="smcap">Uncle Matt</span>). The Five Parts in One Volume. With Ten
Coloured Plates, illustrating Forty-two Wild Flowers, and 296 other
Illustrations. Post 8vo, cloth extra, gilt edges.</p>
<p><b>Round the Hearthstone</b>; or, Hints for Home-Builders. By <span class="smcap">W. M. Thayer</span>,
Author of "Men Who Win," "Women Who Win," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth extra,
gilt edges.</p>
<div class="bigskip"></div>
<div class="center"><i>Works of Travel and Research.</i></div>
<div class="medskip"></div>
<div class="center">Crown 8vo, cloth extra, gilt top.<br />
Price 5s. each.</div>
<p><b>The Bible in Spain</b>; or, The Journeys, Adventures, and Imprisonments of
an Englishman in an Attempt to Circulate the Scriptures in the
Peninsula. By <span class="smcap">George Borrow</span>. With Illustrations.</p>
<p><b>Captain Cook's Voyages Round the World.</b> With a Memoir by <span class="smcap">M. B. Synge</span>.</p>
<p><b>Journal of a Voyage Round the World of H.M.S. "Beagle."</b> By <span class="smcap">Charles
Darwin</span>, M.A., F.R.S. With Sixteen Full-page and Six Double-page
Illustrations.</p>
<p><b>Kane's Arctic Explorations</b>: The Second Grinnell Expedition in Search of
Sir John Franklin. With a Chart and numerous Illustrations.</p>
<p><b>The Life and Voyages of Christopher Columbus.</b> By <span class="smcap">Washington Irving</span>.
<i>Author's Revised Edition.</i> With Illustrations.</p>
<p><b>Voyages and Travels of Captain Basil Hall.</b> With Illustrations.</p>
<p><b>Wanderings in South America, etc.</b> By <span class="smcap">Charles Waterton</span>. With Sixteen
Illustrations.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h3>Classic Stories Simply Told.</h3>
<div class="center">Uniform Binding. Price 3s. each.</div>
<p><b>Chaucer's Stories Simply Told.</b> By <span class="smcap">Mary Seymour</span>, Author of "Shakespeare's
Stories Simply Told," etc. With Eleven Illustrations from Designs by <span class="smcap">E.
M. Scannell</span>. Post 8vo, cloth extra, gilt edges.</p>
<p><b>Shakespeare's Stories Simply Told.</b> <span class="smcap">Tragedies and Historical Plays.</span> By
<span class="smcap">Mary Seymour</span>. With Eighty-three Illustrations by the late <span class="smcap">Frank Howard</span>,
R.A. Post 8vo, cloth extra, gilt edges.</p>
<p><b>Shakespeare's Stories Simply Told.</b> <span class="smcap">Comedies.</span> By <span class="smcap">Mary Seymour</span>. With
numerous Illustrations by the late <span class="smcap">Frank Howard</span>, R.A. Post 8vo, cloth
extra, gilt edges.</p>
<p><b>The Wanderings of Æneas and the Founding of Rome.</b> By <span class="smcap">Charles Henry
Hanson</span>, Author of "The Siege of Troy, and the Wanderings of Ulysses,"
etc. With Sixty-two Illustrations. Post 8vo, cloth extra, gilt edges.</p>
<p><b>The Siege of Troy, and the Wanderings of Ulysses.</b> By <span class="smcap">Charles Henry
Hanson</span>. With Ninety-seven Illustrations from Designs by <span class="smcap">Flaxman</span> and
other Artists. Post 8vo, cloth extra, gilt edges.</p>
<p><b>Stories of the Days of King Arthur.</b> By <span class="smcap">Charles H. Hanson</span>. With
Illustrations by <span class="smcap">Gustave Doré</span>. Post 8vo, cloth extra, gilt edges.</p>
<div class="center"><i>Uniform with Classic Stories.</i></div>
<p><b>Coleridge's Ancient Mariner.</b> With Twenty-five Illustrations by <span class="smcap">David
Scott</span>, R.S.A., and Life of the Artist by the Rev. Dr. <span class="smcap">A. L. Simpson</span>,
Derby. Square 16mo, cloth extra, gilt edges.</p>
<p><b>The Shipwreck.</b> A Poem. By <span class="smcap">William Falconer</span>. Illustrated by <span class="smcap">Birket
Foster</span>. Post 8vo, cloth extra, gilt edges.</p>
<p><b>The Courteous Knight</b>, and Other Tales from Spenser and Malory. By <span class="smcap">E.
Edwardson</span>. <i>Edition de luxe</i>, on antique paper. Illustrated by <span class="smcap">Robert
Hope</span>.</p>
<p><b>Shakespeare's Dramatic Works.</b> With Explanatory Notes, Parallel Passages,
Historical and Critical Illustrations, Contemporary Allusions, a Copious
Glossary, Biographical Sketch, and Indexes, by <span class="smcap">W. H. Davenport Adams</span>.
With Three Hundred and Seventy Illustrations by the late <span class="smcap">Frank Howard</span>,
R.A., and Facsimile of Shakespeare's Will. Two Volumes. Crown 8vo,
cloth. Price 3s. 6d. per vol.; or 7s. per set.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<div class="center">UNIFORM WITH</div>
<h3>The "Little Hazel" Series.</h3>
<div class="center">Post 8vo, cloth extra. Price 1s. 6d. each.</div>
<p><b>Jock o' the Beach.</b> A Story for Boys. By <span class="smcap">Morice Gerard</span>.</p>
<blockquote><p>The hero is a nameless waif, sole survivor from the wreck of
the ship <i>Martin</i>. His discovery of his parents and his
meeting with them are touchingly described.</p></blockquote>
<p><b>Little Lily's Travels.</b> A Book for the Young. With numerous
Illustrations.</p>
<blockquote><p>Travels of a little girl, with her parents and brother,
through France to Geneva.</p></blockquote>
<p><b>The Little Swedish Baron.</b> By the Author of "The Swedish Twins," etc.</p>
<blockquote><p>A story of a young Swedish noble, illustrating the blessings
of discipline and trials.</p></blockquote>
<p><b>Master Travers.</b> By <span class="smcap">Florence M. Story</span>.</p>
<blockquote><p>The story of a young squire whose self-will leads him into
many troubles, and how these, and the well-timed counsels of
his guardians, help to subdue his besetting sin.</p></blockquote>
<p><b>Mopsie.</b> The Story of a London Waif. By <span class="smcap">Dorothy Walrond</span>.</p>
<p><b>Nono</b>; or, The Golden House. A Tale of Swedish Life. By Mrs. <span class="smcap">Woods Baker</span>.</p>
<p><b>Princess Louise.</b> A Tale of the Stuarts. By <span class="smcap">Crona Temple</span>.</p>
<p><b>Rollo and Tricksy.</b> The Story of a Little Boy and Girl. By <span class="smcap">Florence E.
Burch</span>.</p>
<blockquote><p>A tale of the doings of a little boy and girl, the latter
part being very amusing.</p></blockquote>
<p><b>Rich and Poor.</b> A Tale for Boys. How one Boy Climbed Up, and another
Slipped Down. By <span class="smcap">C. M. Trowbridge</span>.</p>
<blockquote><p>This pithy story recognizes the discouragements and
temptations peculiar to poverty and wealth, and seeks to show
that a sterling Christian character is that which can alone
make a truly noble man.</p></blockquote>
<p><b>The Secret Cave</b>; or, The Story of Mistress Joan's Ring. By Miss <span class="smcap">Emilie
Searchfield</span>.</p>
<blockquote><p>"Mistress Joan" is a bright little girl, aged nine years,
daughter of Jonathan Blye, farmer in Somersetshire; and
"Mistress Joan's Ring" is an heirloom preserved in memory of
"The Secret Cave," and of what happened there in the year
1685. The incidents, which are narrated in quaint,
old-fashioned language, are very exciting; and the book is
sure to be a great favourite, especially with girls.</p></blockquote>
<p>"<b>Sheltering Arms</b>;" or, The Entrance of God's Word gives Light. By <span class="smcap">M. E.
Clements</span>. Floral Design.</p>
<blockquote><p>An interesting Irish story. The scene is a small fishing
hamlet on the west coast of Ireland, sheltered by two rocky
headlands from the Atlantic storms.</p></blockquote>
<p><b>Story of the Beacon Fire</b>; or, Trust in God and Do the Right. By <span class="smcap">M. E.
Clements</span>.</p>
<blockquote><p>"The story is well, indeed powerfully, written. It is a story
of Cornwall, and is full of genuine dramatic interest,
combined with an earnestness of purpose that no one can
mistake."—<i>Scotsman.</i></p></blockquote>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h3>Favourite Reward Books.</h3>
<div class="center">Post 8vo, cloth extra. Price 1s. each.</div>
<p><b>The Adopted Brothers</b>; or, Blessed are the Peacemakers. By <span class="smcap">M. E.
Clements</span>.</p>
<p><b>Alda's Leap.</b> And Other Stories. By the Hon. Mrs. <span class="smcap">Greene</span>.</p>
<p><b>The Babe i' the Mill</b>, and <b>Zanina the Flower-Girl of Florence</b>. By the
Hon. Mrs. <span class="smcap">Greene</span>.</p>
<p><b>Annals of the Poor.</b> Complete Edition, with Memoir of <span class="smcap">Legh Richmond</span>.</p>
<p><b>The Babes in the Basket</b>; or, Daph and Her Charge. By the Author of
"Timid Lucy," etc. With Frontispiece and numerous Illustrations.</p>
<p><b>The Basket of Flowers</b>; or, Piety and Truth Triumphant. Illustrated.</p>
<p><b>The Boy Artist.</b> A Tale. By the Author of "Hope On." With numerous
Illustrations.</p>
<p><b>Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress.</b></p>
<p><b>A Child of the Mews.</b> By <span class="smcap">M. B. Synge</span>.</p>
<blockquote><p>The purpose of the story is to show the evils of betting—how
it leads to cheating, lying, stealing, and all kinds of
trickery, ending often in domestic misery and ruin.</p></blockquote>
<p><b>The Children's Voyage to the Cape.</b> By <span class="smcap">Sarah L. Findlater</span>.</p>
<p><b>The Cruise of the "Katherina."</b> A Story for Boys. By <span class="smcap">John A. Higginson</span>,
Author of "A Secret of the Sea," etc. Illustrated.</p>
<blockquote><p>The story deals with the meeting of two friends in Australia,
and the many strange adventures subsequently experienced by
them when together they set out on board a small schooner in
search of gold known to lie hidden on a certain island in the
South Pacific.</p></blockquote>
<p><b>Daffodil.</b> (A Brave Little Lady.) By <span class="smcap">Maude M. Butler</span>.</p>
<blockquote><p>A sequel to "Waiting and Serving."</p></blockquote>
<p><b>The Fairy Cobblers' Gold.</b> A Story for Boys. By <span class="smcap">Ethel Penrose</span>.</p>
<p><b>The Ferryman's Boy.</b> And Other Stories. By <span class="smcap">Crona Temple</span>.</p>
<p><b>Fireside Sketches from Swedish Life.</b> By Mrs. <span class="smcap">Woods Baker</span>.</p>
<p><b>The Swedish Foster-Brothers.</b> By Mrs. <span class="smcap">Woods Baker</span>. With Illustrations.</p>
<p><b>Truth and its Triumph</b>; or, The Story of the Jewish Twins. By Mrs. <span class="smcap">Woods
Baker</span>. With Frontispiece.</p>
<p><b>The Fisherman's Boy</b>; or, "All have not the same Gifts." With coloured
Frontispiece.</p>
<p><b>Geordie Stuart.</b> A Story of Waterloo. By <span class="smcap">M. B. Manwell</span>.</p>
<div class="bigskip"></div>
<h4><span class="smcap">T. Nelson and Sons</span>, London, Edinburgh, and New York.</h4>
<hr style="width: 85%;" />
<h4>Transcriber's Notes:</h4>
<p>Spelling and punctuation errors were corrected.</p>
<p>Retained: devonport, ascendency,
fire-place and fireplace, ink-stand and inkstand, practice (for medical) and
practise (for repeatedly do).</p>
<p>Locations of illustrations have been moved to the action in text that they
illustrate. Most of these moves were slight changes, but the illustration on p.
66 originally displayed as a frontispiece before the title page illustration.</p>
<p>On caption in illustration list, original "Dr. Wilson" changed to
"Dr. Wilton."</p>
<p>P. 22, "any more if-- If you come upstairs"; space after em dash deleted.</p>
<p>P. 42, "'I should have thought,' said Dr. Wilton", original read Mr. Wilton.</p>
<p>P. 100, "Edith and Maude", original read "Maud."</p>
<p>P. 139, "walking with them, and-- But if mother"; space after em dash deleted.</p>
<p>P. 191, quotes were added around "It was far better ... time."</p>
<p>P. 245, Poem at the end, "Safe home!", inconsistent indentation is faithful to the
original as printed.</p>
<p>The ten pages of ads at the end of the text each displayed "T. Nelson
and Sons, London, Edinburgh, and New York." at the bottom of the page.
These have been reduced to one occurrence, at the bottom of the last ad
page.</p>
<p> </p>
<p> </p>
<hr class="full" />
<p>***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SALOME***</p>
<p>******* This file should be named 37126-h.txt or 37126-h.zip *******</p>
<p>This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:<br />
<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/3/7/1/2/37126">http://www.gutenberg.org/3/7/1/2/37126</a></p>
<p>Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.</p>
<p>Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.</p>
<pre>
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/license">http://www.gutenberg.org/license)</a>.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's
eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
compressed (zipped), HTML and others.
Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed.
VERSIONS based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
new filenames and etext numbers.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org">http://www.gutenberg.org</a>
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
EBooks posted prior to November 2003, with eBook numbers BELOW #10000,
are filed in directories based on their release date. If you want to
download any of these eBooks directly, rather than using the regular
search system you may utilize the following addresses and just
download by the etext year.
<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/etext06/">http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/etext06/</a>
(Or /etext 05, 04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99,
98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90)
EBooks posted since November 2003, with etext numbers OVER #10000, are
filed in a different way. The year of a release date is no longer part
of the directory path. The path is based on the etext number (which is
identical to the filename). The path to the file is made up of single
digits corresponding to all but the last digit in the filename. For
example an eBook of filename 10234 would be found at:
http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/0/2/3/10234
or filename 24689 would be found at:
http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/4/6/8/24689
An alternative method of locating eBooks:
<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/GUTINDEX.ALL">http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/GUTINDEX.ALL</a>
*** END: FULL LICENSE ***
</pre>
</body>
</html>
|
